This is topic "The Smurfs Meets Thomas & Friends", A fictional story from my dreams. in forum Smurf Forum at Smurfs Collector Bulletin Board System.


To visit this topic, use this URL:
http://bluebuddies.com/ubb/ultimatebb.php/topic/1/1724.html

Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 08-07-2007 05:09 PM:
 
Hello, Smurffans! I had just created a story by combining two of my shows, all on my own in dreams. It's called: The Smurfs Meets Thomas & Friends.

My story will be based from The Smurfs Season 9 series and Thomas & Friends Season 10 series. The Genres in my story will have: Adventure, Action, Humor, Drama, Hurt/Comfort, and Friendship. And it's in british.

Here's my summary: The Smurfs had smurfed themselves in the mid-1950's on the Island of Sodor, Where they met Thomas and all his friends. And there's an arguement between this certain smurf and this certain engine. Will the two individuals settle they're differences and become friends? You'll just have to find out for yourself as you read my story.

Also, My story will start and end with some songs. I'll reveal them to you all at the start and ending parts of my story. There be also some background songs, and you have to figure out the name of it, who are the singers, and what movie is it from. And their be some theme music.

Now for the characters, I did the math and found out that 17 smurfs and Smoogle, are the main characters from Season 9. So here's the list of them.(Minus Smoogle)
They are:
1. Grandpa
2. Papa
3. Baby
4. Smurfette
5. Sassette
6. Snappy
7. Brainy
8. Clumsy
9. Greedy
10. Grouchy
11. Handy
12. Hefty
13. Jokey
14. Lazy
15. Vanity
16. Painter
17. Wild

Now, here are the characters from Thomas & Friends.
They are:
Thomas the Tank Engine
Edward the Blue Engine
Henry the Green Engine
Gordon the Big Engine
James the Red Engine
Percy the Small Engine
Toby the Tram Engine
Emily the Beautiful Engine
Annie and Clarabel, Thomas' two coaches
The Troublesome Trucks
Sir Topham Hatt(AKA The Fat Controller)
And minor appearences, cameos, and mentionings of some other friends from T&F.

And one more thing, Their be no villians in my story!

Well, That's my update. Now the question is, Where should I type in my story? I'm most certainly not going to type it here. Can anybody help me? Please and Thank You.

Smurf you later!
 
Posted by Raven Child (Member # 795) on 08-09-2007 01:20 AM:
 
That sounds like it will be fun...looking forward to reading it [Big Grin]
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 08-09-2007 02:13 PM:
 
Thank you, Raven Child.
 
Posted by Smurfy1For2 (Member # 1224) on 08-11-2007 11:06 PM:
 
amtraksmurf! Your story sounds good!
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 08-12-2007 03:01 PM:
 
OK, Here's Ch. 1. Enjoy!


[Opening story song]
[Aly & AJ - Walking On Sunshine]
(If you would like to hear this song/watch this music video, Go to Youtube.com, n type it in.)


Chapter 1: The Meeting

It was a beautiful and crispy day on the Island of Sodor. Lots of visitors from all over the world came to visit the island. They came in two ways of getting to the island, either by boat... or by plane. And there's only one way for the visitors to get around the island, and that is... by train.[Gordon's whistle blows]


That late afternoon, Thomas, along with his two coaches, Annie and Clarabel, were on there way home after having another hard days work. Thomas is exhausted, he's been taking passengers to and fro around the island.

"Boy, We sure had a very busy day" He puffed to his coaches.

"Yes we did, Yes we did!" The coaches sang.

"And now, we all can get a good night's sleep." He replys, as he trundles along happily to Tidmouth Sheds.


Meanwhile, Ten miles down the line, the rainbow-colored time-traveling tornado appeared from sky. It came down, and stops inches from the tracks. One by One, the Smurfs fell down, and land their toosies on to the ties and gravel. And the tornado suddenly disappears. The Smurfs moaned and groaned, and rub their behinds to heal the pain after having a rough landing.

"Now where are we?" Brainy moaned.

"Hmm, I don't know." Grandpa replyed, and looked around. He can see that there's nothing but trees, bushes and lots of grass. "We must be in some kind of open field, I think" He said, but still looking very confused.

"Ow, What have we smurfed on?" Hefty groaned, as rubs his behind.

"Uh, gosh." Clumsy reply. "It lookes like we smurfed on some rocks."

"And some wood." Handy added.

"And what are these hard things?" Smurfette pointed out in between.

"Hmm?" Handy pondered, and walked towards one of the rails. He examined it and begin to think what it is. Then he turned to Hefty. "Hefty, would you smurf me a boost, please?"

"Sure, Handy." The tough smurf said, and lifted the carpenter smurf right on top of the rail.

Now Handy got a good clear view, and started to look around. He looked to the left, and to the right. And then he stop and started to wonder.

"Will Handy, Did you see anything?" Asked Papa.

"Well, I see everything that Grandpa said," He replyed. "But, I'm more concern about on what we smurfed on."

"I HATE what we smurfed on!" Grouchy grumble loudly.

Handy roll his eyes skyward in annoyance, and continued on what he was doing. Then, he looked down, he can see his reflection on the top of the rail. Then he crouch down, and began to touch it. It was all nice and smooth. Then he gently knocked it. "It's made out of metal." He said to himself. Suddenly, he gasped. He began to look at both the rocks, the wood, and the rails all at once. Now everything is all coming back to him.

"Hey, Smurfs!" He shouted. "I think I know what we smurfed on!"

"What?!" The others reply franticly.

"We have smurfed on some TRACKS!" He said loudly.

"Tracks?" Brainy said puzzledly.

"I don't resmurf." Greedy added.

"Don't you all remember?" Handy explained, and jumped down from the rail. "That is what we use to get my railsmurfer to smurf on back at home."

"Oh, I remember that!" Snappy replyed

"You're railsmurfer was lots of fun!" Sassette added.

"Until Gargamel showed up and ruined everything!" Snappy added also with a dissapointed tone in his voice.

"Well, This problem is now smurfed." Brainy replyed. "Now we to figure out where we are, what year is it, and how can we smurf out of here." He said, and everyone agreed with him.

"Do you still have the crystals, Grandpa?" Papa said to the very old smurf.

"Still safe and smurf." Grandpa replyed, as he patted on his very long beard.

"This is going to take a very long time, and it's denfinitely not funny." Jokey moaned.

"I know, all this wondering where we are is driving me smurfy." Painter Groaned.

"And it will ruined my complexion." Vanity added, as looked at his reflection.

So one by one, all the Smurfs started to wonder. Suddenly, they heard a strange noise.

"Hey, what's that noise?" Lazy yawned, as he tries to keep himself awake.

"I don't know." Handy replyed. "But it sounds very familiar."

"Uh, whatever it is, it's getting louder." Clumsy added.

All the Smurfs looked all around trying to found out where the noise is coming from. Just then, they can feel that the ground below them is starting to shake.

"I think its a smurfquake!" Hefty shouted

"But, If it's a smurfquake," Brainy replyed. "...how come the ground's not smurfing?!" he said loudly. And all the Smurfs are starting to panic. And Baby Smurf is starting to shake in fear.

Then they heard other noise, a screeching, vibrating noise, coming in between from rails, and both noises are getting louder.

"It's getting louder!" Handy shouted

"And the ground's shaking is getting stronger!" Smurfette also shouted.

"I HATED louder nosies and strong shaky grounds!" Grouchy said loudly.

"Whoa!" Snappy and Sassette yelled, and they both fell down.

Papa came to them, and helped them up. "Are you two, ok?" He asked.

"Yes, Papa Smurf." The two smurflings said, and they hold on to Papa's waist to keep they're balance still.

Just then, Wild and Smoogle turned around, and they could see that there's something coming straight toward them and the others. They gasped, and their eyes and mouths were widen. In a panic, the two race towards the others. They jumped and wave their arms to get the others attention.

Papa was the first one to notice them. "Wild, Smoogle, what is it?!" The leader smurf asked.
And the other smurfs got they're attention too.

Both the wild smurf and mammal pointed to the object that is coming directly towards them.
The others gasped, and they can see what the object is as it comes closer and closer.

"Zous Ta Smurf!" Painter shouted. "It's... It's..."

"A GIANT RAILSMURFER!" Handy screamed. "SMURF FOR IT!"

In a heartbeat and panic mode, the Smurfs jumped
over the rail, and ran quickly as they could.
Hefty was the last one to escape. At last, while catching they're breaths, the Smurfs are all safe and sound.

"Is everysmurf here?" Papa asked, while catching his breath.

"I... I think so." Hefty said panttingly.

Suddenly, they heard someone shouting. "HELP!"

"No, I DON'T think so!" Hefty replyed panicly, and ran back to see who's left behind. Now the others are getting even more worried. The tough smurf jumped up the rail. As he peeked down, he gasped, and can see who's in trouble. "Clumsy!"

"Hefty, I'm stuck! Help me!" The clumsy smurf paniced.

Hefty could see that Clumsy's leg is stuck between a rail spike and a rail chain. In a hurry, the muscular smurf jumped down, and began to pull Clumsy. He heeved and he hooed, but Clumsy is still stuck tight, and time is running out.


Just then, as Thomas puffes down the line, he gasped. He could see that there's something on the track that he's running on. "Cinders and Ashes!" He shouted, and he blow his whistle. "[Peep! Peep!]"

Hefty and Clumsy heard Thomas' whistle, and the tough smurf is trying very hard to get his friend free, but still Clumsy is stuck very tight.

"Hurry! It's getting closer!" Handy shouted

"Oh No!" Thomas screamed, and applied his brakes.
The Smurfs can see that Thomas is getting closer and closer.

"Hurry! Hurry up! Papa yelled.

"I can't!" Hefty shouted. "Clumsy is stuck tight!"

"Oh No! Clumsy!" Brainy yelled.

"Brainy!" Clumsy yelled back.

Now the Smurfs could see that Thomas, still applying his brakes, is getting very close.

"Run!" Papa shouted, and they scrambled into some
bushed. But Brainy, still worrying about his best friend, started to run towards the tracks. But Handy reached and grab his wrist, and forced the smart smurf away from the rail.

"No, Clumsy! Hefty!" Brainy yelled to Handy.

"It's too late! They're goners!" Handy shouted.

And just hearding that is making Brainy breaking into tears. Suddenly, the screeching loud noise from Thomas' brakes grew louder, making both Brainy and Handy to cover their ears, shut their eyes, grudge their teeth, and drop down to the ground like a bunch of ragged dolls.

Clumsy and Hefty could see that they're time is up.

"Will Hefty, it's nice smurfing ya!" Clumsy said, knowing that time is up for him.

"No, not yet!" Hefty shouted. Then, with quick thinking, both he and Clumsy layed bellyed down on the wood tie, and placed his arm around him to keep him safe. "Hang on!" He said loudly.

Thomas is now getting very close. Clumsy and Hefty shut their eyes. Thomas shut his eyes as well.

"I most stop! I most stop!" The little blue tank engine said nervously. But he's getting the feeling that it might be too late, ...for them!
_________________________________________________


(Me speaking): Oh Dear and Oh Smurfs! Will Thomas stop in time? Will Clumsy and Hefty be ok? And will Brainy and Handy lose they're best friends? You all just have to wait see what happens next, and don't panic!

Fun fact: When Handy said he use to have a railsmurfer back at the village, it was from the Season 7 episode: Locomotive Smurfs.
 
Posted by Raven Child (Member # 795) on 08-12-2007 09:57 PM:
 
This is really exciting...can't wait to read what happens next.

Stay Creative!
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 08-13-2007 11:08 PM:
 
Shane, Smurfy1for2, what do you two think of the chapter? [Happy Smurf]
 
Posted by Vega (Member # 1321) on 08-14-2007 10:32 AM:
 
Pretty good [Cool] can`t wait to see more...
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 08-17-2007 11:12 AM:
 
Hello! Here is the song/music video that I use to start my story. It's Aly & AJ - Walking On Sunshine. Their are 2 videos. The first one features the duo themselves, while last one has clips of Thomas & Friends. Fill free to watch both videos if you like! Enjoy! [Happy Smurf]

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1_BEJzA_Y14

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7Gx15LdcfYs
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 08-17-2007 11:28 AM:
 
ERROR! Forget the first video, it's not a full one! Here, this is the one: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OgC8wZqnmdo

Sorry!
 
Posted by Smurfy1For2 (Member # 1224) on 08-20-2007 11:56 AM:
 
Excellent amtraksmurf, keep it up!!
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 08-20-2007 12:23 PM:
 
Thank You!
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 08-21-2007 05:21 PM:
 
Hello, every smurffan! Here's the next chapter! [Happy Smurf]
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 08-25-2007 11:25 PM:
 
Chapter 2: The Meeting Pt. 2.


[Brakes screeching]
Thomas, who is trying very hard to stop while applying his brakes, is about to run over Clumsy and Hefty! The klutzy smurf's leg is stuck in a rail, and Hefty is trying very hard to free him, but Clumsy wouldn't budge, he is stuck in tight.
So Hefty had no choice but to brace for impact along side with him. Brainy and Handy, who are inches from the rail, are trying to help them, but the screeching loud noise of Thomas' brakes had prevent them to rescue the others. And now it looks like that time is running out!


Thomas is now inches to disaster. He can still feel himself sliding down the line with his brakes still hard on.

Clumsy and Hefty began to shake in fear, thinking that it is the end for them. Brainy and Handy are still struggling to rescue their friends, but the noise is so loud, they couldn't move fast enough as they still have their ears covered.

"OH NO!" Thomas shouted, "I still can't stop! HELP!" But it looks like that time is now up, for Clumsy and Hefty.

Then suddenly, in a flash, Annie and Clarabel took action and came to the rescue!

"Quick, Clarabel!" Annie shouted to her sister coach, "We must help Thomas!"

"Yes, We must!" Clarabel cried. And sure enough, the two coaches began their rescue.

They started pulling Thomas, applied their brakes, and began to slow down. And it's working! The whole train is started to slow down!
"Must hold back, Must hold back!" The coaches panted.

They sound just like the Troublesome Trucks, but they're doing it in a good and helpful way. They heaved and they hoed, as they struggle to stop Thomas and their selves. Then suddenly, with one last heave, Thomas, Annie, and Clarabel come to a complete stop![Screeching brakes stops]

The little blue tank engine wheesh some steam, it took alot of pressure for him to stop and he is only 12 inches from running over Clumsy and Hefty. The two smurfs think that their time is up, but they are wrong.


Meanwhile, while still struggling to rescue their fellow smurfs, Brainy and Handy can hear that the loud noise of Thomas' brakes had stop, they slowly open their eyes and uncover their ears. Then they realize that they're right next to the rail. And they notice that they can see that Thomas had just stop, only 12 inches from where they are. And they also notice that the little blue tank engine still had his eyes shut. Thomas is too afraid to open them, He doesn't like to see what just happened on the track he was running on.

After seeing all this, The two smurfs let out a big sigh of relief, They are glad that the worse is over.

"Oh, Thank smurfness it's over." Brainy said thankfully.

"Yes, it is." Handy replied, "But let's smurf if Clumsy and Hefty made it."

"Oh, Please let them be ok." Brainy said sadly and hopefully.

The two smurfs jumped up rail. And they slowly began to peek to the other side. Fear is starting to grow inside their bodies, they think that their friends are already dead. They looked at each other nervously and gave out a glup.[GLUP]

"Well, here goes nothing." Handy said fearful,
and Brainy shooked his head.

As they slowly and finally peeked, they gasped and can see something that they hoped for! They can see that both Clumsy and Hefty are alive!
The two smurfs cheered and shouted with joy and happiness and gave each other a smurfy hug with tears coming out of their eyes. It's a miracle to see that their fellow smurfs are ok and well.

After having their happy moment, Brainy and Handy jumped down and began to help their friends. As they got closer to them, they notice that their friends are quivering in fear. And they can see that their eyes are still closed.
The two smurfs still think that their lives have ended. Then Brainy notice Clumsy's leg, he can tell that his best friend really is stuck tight.

And so, Brainy and Handy started to help, they gently speak to them.

"Clumsy, Hefty, Wake up." Brainy said softly.

"Are we in Smurf Heaven?" Clumsy replied thoughfully.

"No." Handy chuckled. It was a funny thing for Clumsy to say. Brainy think so too.

"Well, where are we then?" Hefty replied.

"Well, now." Brainy said happily. "Why don't you two smurf for yourselves."

"Uh, Ok." Clumsy said finally.

So Clumsy and Hefty slowly open their eyes. As they finally woke up, they gasped and looked around, and then at each other.

"Hey! We're alive!" Clumsy shouted happily.

"And smurf in one piece!" Hefty added. "It's a miracle!" And the two surviving smurfs gave each other a smurfy hug with tears coming out of their eyes. Then they turn around to their backs, and they can see that Brainy and Handy are standing right beside them, with big joyful smiles on their faces.

"Brainy!" Clumsy replied happily.

"Handy!" Hefty added.

"Clumsy!" Brainy said happily also.

"Hefty!" Handy also added.

And all four joyful smurfs gave each other a big smurfy hug with tears coming out of their eyes. They are very happy that they are all back together again.

"We though that you two were goners." Brainy replied joyfully.

"We though so too." Said Clumsy.

"Well, the important thing is that you two are ok." Handy said happily. "And Hefty, you were very brave to rescue Clumsy and almost smurf your life for it." He added.

"Ah, It was nothing." Hefty said proudly, and he smile his biggest smile.

Then the tough smurf turn around, and see something that made him stunned and feel reliefed. Clumsy did the same thing too. They can see that Thomas had just stop 12 inches from getting runned over. They can also that the little blue tank engine's eyes are still closed, he's still to scared to open them. That gives the smurfs the chance to get out of harms way.

"Come on!" Brainy Replied. "Let's go smurf the others."

"Uh, But first can you all help me?" Clumsy said pleasingly, "I'm still stuck you know."

"Sure, Clumsy." Handy Replied kindly. "We'll smurf you out of there in no time."

And so, Brainy, Handy, and Hefty gathered around Clumsy. They each took their places, and are getting ready to help him. Brainy grabbed on to his right hand, Handy grabbed on to his left one, and Hefty grabbed on to his jammed leg.
And sure enough, they're all ready to begin.

"Ok, Is everysmurf ready?" Hefty said to the others.

"Ready!" Brainy and Handy replied.

"Uh, Ready." Clumsy replied also.

"Alright!" Hefty shouted, "1.. 2.. 3.. SMURF!"
And the three smurfs began to pull Clumsy as hard as they could. They heaved and they hoed and used every strength they have. Then suddenly, with one last tug,[POP!] Clumsy was free! But the force from all the pulling made them lose balance. "WHOOOA!" They yelled, and they all landed hard on the ground.[BONK!]

"Oh, Ow." Brainy moaned, as he got up and rub his behind. Handy and Hefty did the same also.

"Oh, Thank you! Thank you all!" Clumsy said joyfully. "How can I ever repay you all!"

"Don't mention it, Clumsy." Handy replied kindly.

"After all, That's what friends are for." Hefty added, and everyone agreed. Clumsy felt grateful and smiled.

Suddenly, they heard a noise.[THOMAS SHAKING] It was Thomas, He was shaking fearfully. The little blue tank engine is still too afraid to open eyes. That made the smurfs saw the chance to flee.

"Come on!" Handy shouted, "Let's smurf out of here before that giant railsmurfer... or whatever it is, wakes up." He said desperately, and everyone agreed with him.

And so, The four smurfs jumped over the rail, and began to run towards the bushes were other smurfs are waiting anxiously for them. Just then, Clumsy stopped, and turn around to look at
Thomas. The dopey smurf looked all around him, and started to have some feelings. He thinks that Thomas is trying very hard to stop himself for starting a horrible accident, even if he is still too scared.

So Clumsy felt grateful for him and smile his biggest slime. "Gosh, Who ever you are. Thank you for saving my life." He said to himself happily.

"Clumsy!" Brainy shouted, "Come along!"

"Uh, Comin' Brainy!" Clumsy shouted, and ran off to join the others.
________________________________________________


(Amtraksmurf): Oh, Thank smurfness that Clumsy and Hefty are ok! But will they and the other smurfs get the chance to meet Thomas? Stay toon to find out.
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 08-25-2007 11:36 PM:
 
And this time, I want full comments! Not just "Excellent" or "Nice Work" or "Can't wait to see more". Full comments! Oh, And tell me what do you think about the two chapters so far. Remember, FULL COMMENTS! Please n Thank You. [Happy Smurf]
 
Posted by Raven Child (Member # 795) on 08-27-2007 12:30 AM:
 
That was intense...Good thing Thomas was able to stop in time. Keep writing...I would like to read what happens next. [Big Grin]
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 08-28-2007 10:44 PM:
 
Actually, His two coaches helped him to stop. But, Thank You anyway. [Happy Smurf]
 
Posted by Smurfy1For2 (Member # 1224) on 08-30-2007 03:52 AM:
 
Enjoyable! The writing is easy to digest. The use of the names Annie and Clarabel give it a 1920s or 1930's feel.
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 09-11-2007 02:18 PM:
 
Ch. 3. is coming up next(soon). Get ready to read it. [Happy Smurf]
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 09-19-2007 10:43 PM:
 
Chapter 3: The Meeting Pt. 3.


Last time, Things almost end up in a disaster. Thomas was about to run over Clumsy and Hefty. The klutzy smurf had his leg stuck in the rail and Hefty tried very hard to free him. But he was stuck tight, he wouldn't budge. Thomas tried hard to stop, but he couldn't. But with the help of his two coaches, Annie and Clarabel, they manage to stop Thomas and themselves just in time. Then, Brainy And Handy come to the rescue. At first, they thought their friends are already gone, but they found alive and well. So they and Hefty manage to free Clumsy, and they all run off to join the others smurfs, which they are waiting in the bushes for them. But, the smurfs didn't get the chance to meet Thomas. But will they? Let's find out now!


In the bushes, the other time-traveling smurfs are waiting anxiously for them. But 45 minutes has passed, and the four remaining smurfs did not come. They all started to get very worry and the hopefulness inside their blue bodies are draining. Baby Smurf is starting to whimper in sorrow.[Baby Smurf whimpering sadly] And Smurfette is trying to calm the little blue infant down. Papa is standing right in front of the path that leads to the opening of the bushes, which is blocked with leaves and small twigs, waiting for his little smurfs to show up. But still they did come. And now the village leader is also starting to lose hope and getting fearful thoughts of never seeing his little smurfs again. The others felt the same way too.

Then suddenly, Snappy lost patience and began to shout. "THAT SMURFS IT!" He yelled. The other smurfs jumped when he made that outburst. "I can't just smurf here and watch all of you feeling all smurfed out!"

"I HATE feeling all smurfed out!" Grouchy shouted.

"BE QUIET, GROUCHY!" Snappy snapped. This made Grouchy furious and he simply turned away and this time without saying a word.

Then Snappy turn to his mind on something he though before. "Now I'm smurfin' out there and help the others!" He said eagerly, and began to run towards the block path.

But just as he was about to charge through, Papa grabbed his arm and pull him away from the enterance. "HEY! Let me go!" Snappy demand, but Papa wouldn't let him. He thinks it is too dangerous for the pushy smurfling to go out there.

So Snappy started to struggle and lose Papa's grip. But the smurf leader grabbed him very tight so wouldn't let go. So Snappy kept on struggling, but still Papa wouldn't him go. Papa had enough. So he turned and give Snappy the serious look on his face. Snappy looked at him and long last he stop struggling.

Then Snappy began to break tears and started to cry. He turn to Papa. "But Papa Smurf, what about the others?" He said sadly with his voice cracking.

Then Papa change his serious look into a calm and wise one, but with a sad look on his eyes.
He speak kindly to Snappy, "Don't worry, Snappy. But you'll smurf here while I think of something to help the others. Can you smurf that for me?"
Snappy nodded his head up and down. And Papa let go of him.

Then Papa turn to Smurfette. "Smurfette, you'll smurf here and watch over the smurflings." He said orderly.

"Yes, Papa Smurf." Smurfette replied.

Grandpa turn to Smoogle. "And you'll smurf here incase any danger smurfs around." He said to the mammal. Smoogle nodded his up and down.

Then Papa turn to his little smurfs. "And the rest of you will come with me and help the others." He said orderly again.

"Yes, Papa Smurf." Said the smurfs unisonly.

"Alright, Let's smurf!" Papa shouted, and they ran off to help the other four smurfs.

But as they got to the blocked path, they heard a rustling noise. They all jumped and backed away. Then they heard some footsteps coming straight toward them, and both noises are getting louder as it gets closer and closer. Papa and the smurfs began to tremble in fear.

"I H-HATE t-trembling f-fearful!" Grouchy said negatively as he shakes.

"SHH!" Hiss the smurfs.

After hearing that, Grouchy grumble even more.
"And I HATE shushing too!" He yelled.

"SMURF UP, GROUCHY!" The smurfs hiss again.

This made Grouchy even more furious and his face went red as Papa's clothes or Hefty's tattoo, or better yet, James' coat of red paint! So he simply turn and walked away to join Smurfette and the smurflings.

"Quitter." Jokey snicker quietly, thinking that the illtempered smurf had already give up.

Just then, the sounds of rustling leaves and footsteps stops. The smurfs stopped trembling. Papa turn to his little smurfs, and he can see that they are looking straight at him. They want him to check if its safe to go through.

"Well. Go ahead, Papa Smurf." Vanity replied.

"OUI. After all, you're zhe the leader." Painter added.

"And you can use your magic sack to help us too." Put in Greedy.

Papa place his hands on his hips and speak seriously to them. "I can only use my magic sack incase of a REAL emergency! Is that undersmurf?"
He said sternly.

"Yes, Papa Smurf." The smurfs moan depressingly.

"Wild, stand by me." He said to the long-lost-but-now-found-smurf. "And you know what to do."
Wild chatterly agree and stand right beside Papa.

Papa turn to the leafy path and took two steps forward. He took a deep breath and began to speak. "Hello, is anyone in there?" He said bravely.

"Well, who do you expect? a purple smurf?" Said a familiar voice. Papa and the smurfs jumped and gasped. They know who that voice is.

Just then, four familiar figures began to appear from the shadows. Papa and the smurfs gasped to see that they are no other than Brainy, Clumsy, Handy, and Hefty!

"Hello, we're back." Brainy said happily

"And smurf in one piece." Hefty added.

Papa and the other smurfs had their faces lid up with joy and happiness to see that they are ok and well!

"Brainy! Clumsy! Handy! Hefty! You're all alive!" Papa shouted gleely, and he and the other smurfs gather around the four surviving smurfs, welcoming them and give them big smurfy hugs. All except Grouchy.

"I HATE hugging!" Grouchy grumbled, "But I'm glad that my friends are ok."

Papa steped forward and greeted them warm. "Oh, it's so smurfy to see you all alive and smurf!"
He said happily while giving them a hug.

"Yeah, we though you were goners." Sassette added.

"Well, we though so too." Clumsy replied.

Then Smurfette walked up along with Baby Smurf. The little infant babbled happily to see his adult friends again.[Baby Smurf babbling happily]

Just then, Smurfette walked up to Hefty. "Oh, Hefty. You're very brave to rescue Clumsy and almost smurf live for it. Thank You." She said impressively, and she step forward and give Hefty a big smurfy kiss.[Kiss] Hefty couldn't help himself but blush and raise his shoulders and put his hands together behind his back.

But he snapped himself out and started to tell the truth. "Well, the truth is. I didn't manage to smurf Clumsy. His leg was really stuck in tight. So need Brainy and Handy's help to smurf him out. And so we did." He said honestly while he finished.

Papa smiled and speak kindly to Hefty. "Well, at least you did you best. But the most important thing is that you will always have some friends in need." He said wisely. Hefty smiled and felt very proud.

Then Smurfette walked up to Brainy and Handy. "Thank you for helping Hefty to smurf Clumsy out of smurfs way." She said happily, and she give them each a big smurf kiss.[Kiss Kiss]
Brainy and Handy also couldn't help themselves but blush and raise their shoulders and put their hands together behind their backs.

"Ah, it was nothing really." Handy said happily.

"After all, like everyone says, that's want friends are for." Brainy added, as he sticks his index finger up.

"And that's want makes that quote the most important one of all time." Clumsy said cheerful, as he place his hand on Brainy's shoulder, and everyone agrees.

"[Yawn] Now that we're all together. Can I smurf back to sleep now?" Lazy yawned.

"Oh, Lazy." The smurfs groan. But Lazy couldn't help it, but lay down went completely to sleep.
[Lazy snoring]


[Thomas shaking]
Meanwhile, outside the field, Thomas was still shaking in fear and still has his eyes shut. The little blue tank engine still thinks he ran over Clumsy and Hefty. But he was still wrong. And after the smurfs left, little that they didn't know is that Annie and Clarabel had been watching them as they ran off towards the bushes. The two coaches were amazed. They had never seen things like those before. They really want to find out who they are.

So the two coaches wasted no time and begin to calm Thomas down. They call to him gently.

"Thomas, please! Stop shaking!" They cried.

"I can't help it!" Thomas puff stressfully, "I just ran over something!"

"But you DIDN'T ran over something!" The two coaches corrected.

At long last Thomas stopped shaking.[Shaking stops] "What are you talking about?!" Thomas said puzzledly, "Of course I ran over somthing!"

"No, really." Said the two coaches, "You DIDN'T ran over something!"

"What?" Thomas puff, he sounds very confuse.

"Just open your eyes you silly engine." Giggle Annie and Clarabel.

"Oh, alright." Said Thomas bravely.

So Thomas slowly open one of his eyes. But he only open it half way, but at least he gets a full clear vision. Then he looked down, but couldn't see the whole thing. Then he open his other eye, but still couldn't see the whole thing. And at last, as he fully open his eyes, he gasped. He can see that there's nothing on the rails. Annie and Clarabel are right. Thomas didn't ran over something.

Thomas was reliefed. "Thank goodness." He sigh, "But how did I manage to stop in time?" He said puzzledly.

"It was us!" Said Annie and Clarabel together.

"YOU TWO?!" Stun Thomas, "But I though I told you two not to act like the Troublesome Trucks!"
He said stressfully, and trying not to be cross with them.

"But we did it in a good and helpful way." Explained Clarabel.

"Yes. It's either that or face disaster." Added Annie. And deep down in his boiler, Thomas knew that they are right.

But the coaches apologized anyway. "We're Sorry." They said sadly.

Thomas smiled. "No need to apologize." He puff cheerful, "What you two did was indeed very helpful, and I'm very grateful. And from now on, whenever I have trouble stopping, you two will be there to help. So thank you for helping me."
And he give them two happy toots. "[PEEP! PEEP!]"

Annie and Clarabel are happy and felt very proud.
"You're welcome." They said happily.

"Now," Said Thomas, "About what I saw. Were they animals?"

"Actually, no. They weren't animals." The two coaches said honestly.

Thomas was puzzled. "Well if they're not animals. Then can you two describe them to me?" He wondered.

"Well," The two coaches began, "They wear the exact same clothes like the people of Sodor."

"Oh?" Thomas puff amazedly.

"And they can talk!" Annie said excitedly.

"Really?!" Thomas said more amazedly.

"And lastly, they're blue!" Clarabel cried.

"BLUE?!" Surprised Thomas, "Like my, Edward's and Gordon's coat of paint?!"

"Yes!" Said Annie and Clarabel, "And that's all we sawed."

Thomas though for a moment, and began to put all those words together. "Little blue talking things that wear the same clothes like the people of Sodor? Amazing." He said to himself, "But are they from here or from somewhere else." He wondered.

So Thomas wasted no time and decide to find out for himself. He turn to his coaches. "Do you two know where those things went?" He asked to them.

"Yes. They went into those bushes over there." They answered.

"The bushes?" Thomas puff, and turned to his left. "Those bushes?" He asked again.

"Yes, those bushes." The two coaches answered again. "Call them. We want to see them too."

"Well, ok. Here goes." Said Thomas bravely.

So he turn to the bushes and began calling. "H-Hello?! Is anyone in there?" He tooted. But there's no respund.

So Thomas tried again and blow his whistle. "[PEEP! PEEP!] Hello?! I mean you harm. Please, come out." He tooted again. But still there's no respund.

Thomas is starting to feel depress and began to lose hope. "I mustn't give up." He said doubtfully, "I really want to see those little blue things. I really do."

So Thomas kept on calling and blowing his whistle as long as he could. "[PEEP! PEEP! PEEP-PEEP-PEEP!] Hello?! Please, I really want to meet you!" He puff desperately. But still the smurfs did not come out.

So Thomas finally gave up. "Well, if they're not coming out. Then we might as well go home." He said sadly.

Annie and Clarabel couldn't believe to hear that from Thomas. They felt very ashamed and hurt.

"But we can't go home!" They cried, "We really want to meet those little blue things! So keep on trying, we believe in you, Thomas." Said the two coaches encouragingly.

But Thomas wasn't sure. "Do you two really believe in me?" He said doubtfully.

"Yes. We do." Said Annie and Clarabel faithfully.

So Thomas made up his mind and took their word for it. "Alright, I'll keep on trying." Thomas puff with faith, "For all of us."

So Thomas again kept on calling and blowing his whistle as long as he could. But still the smurfs did not come out. And this time, Thomas is not giving up. But even though, He's still getting the feeling that he will never get the chance to meet the smurfs. But he wondered if he will get that chance. But I have faith in him. Don't you?
________________________________________________


(Amtraksmurf): Well, it looks like that Thomas wants to meet the smurfs too. But will he get that chance? Smurf in to find out.

Fun fact: When Brainy(which is the familiar voice) said "purple smurf", it was from the Season 1 episode: The Purple Smurf.(And you can see that ep. on TV Links.com or any other video websites)
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 09-19-2007 11:16 PM:
 
And still, I want full comments. At least five sentences. Please n Thank you. [Happy Smurf]
 
Posted by Raven Child (Member # 795) on 09-20-2007 12:30 AM:
 
Well, indeed I like to say that this is a better chapter with full details. I liked Grouchy in this one. You did very well in keeping his personality in character [Wink]

Looking forward in reading the next chapter. Stay Creative.
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 09-23-2007 10:17 PM:
 
Smurfy1for2, I'm waiting for your comments.
 
Posted by Smurfy1For2 (Member # 1224) on 10-06-2007 07:02 AM:
 
I rate this Two Happy Toots! Grouchy Smurf (and everything he hates) was awesome. I liked the details - "his face went red as Papa's clothes or Hefty's tattoo". I can't wait for Thomas to meet the Smurfs. Good stuff.
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 10-06-2007 07:49 PM:
 
Well, it's about time! Thank you for the comment, Smurfy1For2. Also, you forgot the "or better yet, James' coat of red paint!" part. [Roll Eyes]
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 10-13-2007 08:50 AM:
 
Chapter 4 is smurfin' and puffin' in soon. Get ready readers!
 
Posted by Smurfy1For2 (Member # 1224) on 10-13-2007 05:47 PM:
 
I'm getting my reading chair ready amtraksmurf! [Big Grin]
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 10-18-2007 07:48 AM:
 
Chapter 4: The Meeting Pt. 4.


Previously, After getting into a horrilbe accident and doing a daring rescue, Brainy, Clumsy, Handy, and Hefty are finally reunited with their fellow smurfs. Meanwhile, Thomas still thinks he ran over them. But his two coaches, Annie and Clarabel, had told him that he didn't run over them. At first, Thomas didn't believe them. But with bravery, The #1 engine finally realized that he didn't after all. Next, Thomas asked his coaches what those things are. And they told him that they are "little blue talking things that wear the same clothes like the people of Sodor". Thomas was amazed. So he and his coaches decided to meet them. The little blue tank engine began calling and blowing his whistle to get their attention. But the Smurfs did not respund and come out. At first, Thomas decided to give up. But his coaches tell him to keep on trying with faith. So Thomas did, and he kept on going as long as he could. But still there's no sign of the Smurfs. And Thomas is getting the feeling that he will never get the chance to meet them. But will he? Let's go!


Outside the field, with some encouragement from his coaches, Thomas kept on calling and blowing his whistle. He was trying to meet the Smurfs. But they did not respund or come out. But this time, Thomas is not giving up. But still he's getting the feeling that he will never get the chance to meet them. But his chance had come!

Meanwhile, in the bushes, one by one the Smurfs poke their heads out of the leaves. So they did hear Thomas' calling and whistle blowing after all. They were amazed and awestruck to see a real live steam engine. At first, they still think it's a giant railsmurfer. But they will find out soon enough.

"Wow." Said Handy suprisingly, "I don't believe my smurfy eyes. A real live giant railsmurfer."

"I don't think they call it a railsmurfer here, Handy." Grandpa said to the carpenter smurf, "I think humans call it by a different name."

Handy was puzzled. "Well if it's not a railsmurfer. Then what is it?"

Just then, Clumsy began to speak. "Maybe we should find out for oursmurfs." He said encouragingly. "After all, it doesn't look harmful and it did save me and Hefty's life." But the other smurfs think that Clumsy's suggestion is not a good idea.

Just then, they heard Thomas calling and blowing his whistle even louder. "[PEEP! PEEP! PEEP!] Hello! Oh, Please come out! I really mean you no harm! He puff desperately.

"Smurf-a-roo! He can talk!" Snappy said stunningly.

"And he'z blue! Like us!" Painter added.

"And why does it have a #1 on it?" Brainy pointed out.

"Well, how should I know?" Hefty snorted, "I don't do mathematics."

"I HATE mathematics!" Grouchy shouted.

"Grou-chy!" Brainy growled softly, so the negative smurf wouldn't hear him.

"Well, I think I should smurf Clumsy's suggestion." Sassette said sweetly, "After all, that railsmurfer-like thing said he means no harm."

Then Baby Smurf began to babble and raised his arms and wiggle them like he was trying to reach for something.[Baby Smurf babbling]

"And it looks like Baby wants to smurf Clumsy's suggestion, too." Said Smurfette honestly.

"Well, what do you smurf, Papa Smurf?" Handy said to the village leader.

"Hmm? Let me smurf about it. Ok?" He said truthfully.

So Papa began to take a moment of time. And wondered if he should take Clumsy's suggestion or not. As he began to think, he turn and looked at his little smurfs. He can see that they are looking very nervous on what he would say. All except Grouchy, who still has a dark cloud above his head. Then Papa turn to Thomas, and he can see that the #1 engine is looking very desperated on meeting them.

Then the village leader turn back to his little smurfs, and at last, he made his decision and smiled. "I think we should smurf Clumsy's suggestion." He said grandly. The Smurfs were delighted and cheer.

"Oh, thank you, Papa Smurf." Said Clumsy, "Thank you."

"Well, what are we smurfing for?!" Sassette shouted happily, "Let's smurf and meet him!"

"Ahem." Interrupted Greedy, "Aren't we smurfgetting somthing?" And pointed to the problem.

The Smurfs moan and can see what the problem is.
Lazy is still fast asleep.[Lazy snoring]

"Don't worry," Hefty groan, "I go get him." So he walked up to the sleeping smurf, picked him up, and place his belly on the strong smurf's left shoulder. "No problem." He grunted.

"Well, alright!" Snappy shouted, "Let's smurf."

"Yeah!" Said the Smurfs, except Grouchy.

And so, with smiles on their faces(but Grouchy still wearing a scowl), the time-traveling Smurfs ran out of the bushes and were finally off to meet Thomas.


Meanwhile, Thomas was still calling and blowing his whistle. And he's still not giving. But his luck is now running out. He began to feel very exhausted and weak. And his whistle is getting all worn out.[Whistle blowing weakly]

"Must.. keep.. on.. trying." He panted. "I.. mustn't.. give.. up." But Annie and Clarabel could see that their engine friend is indeed looking very tired.

So they speak depressingly to him. "It's okay, Thomas." They said sadly, "You can stop now."

"Good." Sigh Thomas and at last he stopped, "I'm getting all puffed up, anyway."

But Thomas looked at his coaches. He can see that they are feeling very sad and depressed. "I'm truly am sorry." Thomas said sadly. "I did my best. But I think that they're not coming out."

"That's alright." Sigh Annie and Clarabel.

"So are you two ready to go home?" Asked Thomas.

"Yes, we are." They answered. And with a sad wheesh of steam, Thomas began to puff off to Tidmouth Sheds.


But just as Thomas began to move, he suddenly heard someone shouting to him. "No, Wait! Stop!"

"Whoa!" Cried Thomas and stop just in time.

"Bust my buffers!" Stun the #1 engine, "Who said that?"

"Down here!" Said a voice.

Thomas looked down to his left. And there on the ground, are the Smurfs! And they all have big smurfy smiles on their faces. Except Grouchy, still scowling as usual.

"Well, flatten my funnel!" Amazed Thomas quietly,
"It's the little blue talking things."

Annie and Clarabel saw them too. And they are pleased with themselves. "See. We told you so."
They said softly.

Thomas was so amazed, he couldn't think of a thing to say. He felt speechless. The Smurfs felt speechless too. So they and Thomas just kept on staring at each other without saying a word.

But little cheery Sassette stepped forward and began to speak to him. "Hello." She said cheerfully.

"H-Hello." Thomas said nervously, but he felt speechless again. Then, he saw something that caught his attention. There on Smurfette's arms, is Baby Smurf. He was waving at the little blue tank engine and was babbling happily.[Baby Smurf babbling happily]

Thomas smiled. "Awww." He tooted, "He's so adorable."

"Why, thank you." Smurfette said happily.

At last, Thomas and the Smurfs don't feel speechless. They are now feeling very excited.

Thomas spoke first. "Well, now." He said happily, "Who are you little blue things?"

The Smurfs all looked at each other and then turn to Thomas. "We're Smurfs!" They said happily.

"Smurfs?" Said Thomas puzzledly, "I've never heard of those kind of things before."

Papa stepped forward and began to explained. "Even though we are mythical creatures." He said, "But we Smurfs try to keep our existence from ever happening."

"But it's too late. No thanks to a certain evil "but stupid" wizard who kept spinning his life trying to eat us or smurfing us into gold."
Said Brainy with a disappointed tone in his voice and everyone agreed him.

Thomas was shocked. "Oh, you poor innocent, little things!" He said stunningly, "No wonder I never heard stories about you and I felt very sorry too."

"Ah, that's okay." Jokey chuckled, "We always outsmurfed that idiot wizard, anyway." [Jokey chuckling]

"Smurfing? Outsmurfed?" Confused Thomas, he doesn't understand the way the Smurfs are speaking.

"Oops.[Papa chuckling] Sorry, we Smurfs speak in a smurf language, by replacing a word with the word "smurf". Papa explained.

"Hmm?" Ponder Thomas.

"Like, for example." Hefty began as he stepped forward, "You say "Hello, nice to meet you", but we say "Hello, nice to smurf you", get it?" But Thomas is still confused.

Then Smurfette stepped in. "Well, here's another example: When Brainy said "smurfing us into gold", he means "turning us into gold". So that's how we Smurfs speak like that." She said understandingly.

"Oh, I get it now." Thomas said at last. "And I really like the way you talk. It sounds splendid. Think you all can teach me that?"

"Why, thank you. And yes, we be happy to smurf you." Said Smurfette happily.

Thomas giggled and he understand what Smurfette had said to him.

Just then, Handy stepped in. "Um, Excuse me?" He said to Thomas.

Thomas turn to Handy. "Looks like you have a question for me, don't you?" He puffed.

"Yes, I do." Said Handy, "You look just like my invention back home."

"And what do you call your invention that looks like me?" Asked Thomas.

"I call it the railsmurfer." Handy Answered.

"The railsmurfer?" Thomas chuckled, "That's a funny way to call it." And he laughed.

"Oops, sorry." Apologized Thomas sheepishly.

"Ah, that's alright." Handy said forgivenly. "It sounds funny to me, too. Now tell us, what kind of contraption are you?" He said excitedly.

Thomas smile his biggest smile. "I'm a steam engine, a locomotive, or in other words, a train."

"Ooh." Said the Smurfs amazingly.

"So that's what they call it in this time period." Brainy said understandingly.

"Time period?" Stun Thomas. "Something tells me that you Smurfs are not from around here, are you?" The Smurfs smiles have turned upside down.

"Your right." Grandpa said as he stepped forward,
"We're not from around here."

Thomas was puzzled. "Well, tell me. Where are you all from, and how did you all get here?" He said eagerly.

The Smurfs all turn to Grandpa. And the elder smurf began to talk. "Well, it's a long story."
He said depressingly, "And it all started back to our home village..." And so Grandpa began to tell Thomas the whole story.

An hour has pasted and the sun is beginning to set. But at long last, after hearing the whole story, Grandpa finally ended it. "...and that's how we smurfed ourselves in this time period." He said as he finished.

Thomas was even more shocked. "Oh, my gears and axles!" He whistled, "The smurf village, time traveling, and the historic places that you all went? This is all too much!"

"We know." Snappy said sadly.

"And we're all getting sick and tired of this!" Hefty shouted.

"Well, I hope you all find your way home soon." Thomas said faithfully. "But in the meantime, all of you should get some rest."

"This steam engine is right, Papa Smurf." Said Brainy, after he agreed with Thomas. "And I am getting all smurf out."

"Oui, me too." Said Painter.

"Me, three." Vanity added.

"But wait." Grandpa said to the others, "I haven't smurf my questions yet." So he turn to Thomas. "Tell us, where are we now?"

"We're on the Island of Sodor!" Puff Thomas happily.

"The Island of Sodor?!" Stun the Smurfs.

"Where is that?" Brainy Asked.

"It's located between the Isle of Man and England." Thomas answered.

"Hmm, funny." Grandpa said as he whisk his beard-covered chin. "I traveled through England a long time ago. But I didn't heard an island called Sodor."

"That's because," Thomas explained, "The island hasn't been discovered 'til the early 1900's

"So what year is it?" Asked Greedy.

"It's 1955." Answered Thomas. The Smurfs gasped.

"Oh, wow!" Clumsy replied.

"We smurfed ourselves 450 years from where we are!" Brainy shouted.

"450 years?!" Gasped Thomas, "Your telling me that you all are from the year 1505?!"

"YES!" Said Smurfs franticly.

Thomas was dazed and surprised with his eyes spinning around. This is all too much for him. "Now, I need a rest." He moaned.

"Well, we smurfed the second and final problem." Brainy replied. "Now all we need is a place to smurf the night in." Everyone agreed with Brainy and they all began think.

Suddenly, Thomas had an idea and he blew his whistle. "[PEEP-PEEP-PEEP-PEEP-PEEP!] You all can spend the night at my home!" He puff happily.

"And what, may I smurf." Brainy asked, "Do steam engines sleep in?"

"An engine shed." Thomas answered.

"Well, I hope it's smurfy." Said Vanity as he looked at his reflection. "And I do need a good night sleep."

"Don't worry." Said Thomas truthfully, "My home will be very cozy. Just you wait and see."

"Oh, thank you." Said Papa, "How can we ever repay you."

"Nothing." Thomas chuckled, "It's the least I can do to help."

"Well, what do you say my little smurfs?" Papa said the others. The Smurfs all smiled, except Grouchy.

"We say," Hefty shouted. "Let's smurf!"

"Yeah!" Said the Smurfs cheeringly.

"Great!" Thomas tooted, "ALL ABOARD!"

"You heard the nice steam engine." Said Papa, "Let's smurf!" And they all walked towards the #1 engine.

[Background song #1 plays]

Thomas watched happily as one by one, the Smurfs began to jump aboard him. "Whoa. They sure can jump high." Thomas said to himself, "And I can't wait to show them to my friends."

[Song starts]

[Boy]:
LIVING IN MY OWN WORLD
DIDN'T UNDERSTAND
THAT ANYTHING CAN HAPPEN
WHEN YOU TAKE A CHANCE

[Girl]:
I NEVER BELIEVED IN
WHAT I COULDN'T SEE
I NEVER OPENED MY HEART ([Boy]: OHH)
TO ALL THE POSSIBILITIES
OOH

[Both]:
I KNOW

[Girl]:
THAT SOMETHING HAS CHANGED

[Both]:
NEVER FELT THIS WAY

[Girl]:
AND RIGHT HERE TONIGHT

[Both]:
THIS COULD BE THE START
OF SOMETHING NEW

[Girl]:
IT FEELS SO RIGHT

[Both]:
TO BE HERE WITH YOU
OHH
AND NOW LOOKING IN YOUR EYES

[Girl]:
I FEEL IN MY HEART
([Boy]: FEEL IN MY HEART)

[Both]:
THE START OF SOMETHING NEW

[Boy]:
OHH YEAH

[Music continues]

At long last, all the Smurfs were on aboard Thomas. They are all on top of his boiler tanks. But the little blue tank engine checked again, just to make sure.

"Is everyone all on board?" He puffed.

"Yes, we all are." Papa said happily.

"Uh, no were not." Clumsy replied, "Look who's left." And he pointed down.

Papa looked at what Clumsy was pointing at. And then he sighed moanfully. Because down on the ground, the one who is left, is none other than Grouchy. He refuse to jump aboard Thomas. The Smurfs think that this is no time for stalling.
So they speak angrily to him.

"Come on, Grouchy!" Hefty shouted, "Get your smurf up here!"

"NO!" Grouchy shouted back. This made Hefty furious.

"Grouchy Smurf!" Yelled Smurfette, "This steam engine is smurfy enough to smurf us a place to smurf the night in. So smurf up here right now!"

"NO!!" Grouchy yelled back. Now Smurfette is getting furious, too.

"Grouchy!" Papa shouted, "If you don't smurf up here this instant, you be smurfed!"

"SO WHAT!" Grouchy shouted back, "I'M SMURFED NOW. AND I LIKE IT!"

Papa sighed groanfully and finally give up. So did the others.

But Thomas lost patience and got very cross. He speak severly to him. "At the count of 3!" He said crossly, "I will blow my whistle so loud that it will hurt your ears! 1.. 2.. 3!"

But just as Thomas was about to do it, Grouchy sharply turn and shouted. "ALRIGHT! ALRIGHT! I'M SMURFIN'! I'M SMURFIN'! But I still HATE it! But sure enough, the illtempered smurf jumped and was finally aboard Thomas. But he's still indeed
feeling very bad tempered.

"Now," Said Thomas, "Is everyone all on board?"

Papa turned and counted. "Yes, all present and smurf."

"Okay!" Thomas tooted, "Here we go!" And with two toots from his whistle. "[PEEP! PEEP!]" The #1 engine puffs happily away along with the Smurfs

[Song continues]

[Both]:
I KNOW THAT SOMETHING
HAS CHANGED
NEVER FELT THIS WAY
I KNOW IT FOR REAL

THIS COULD BE THE START
OF SOMETHING NEW
IT FEELS SO RIGHT
TO BE HERE WITH YOU
OHH
AND NOW LOOKING IN YOUR EYES
I FEEL IN MY HEART

[Girl]:
THE START OF SOMETHING NEW

[Music continues]

Just then, Thomas remembered something that he forgot. "Oops, how silly of me." He giggle, "I haven't introduce myself. My name is Thomas."

"Well, it's a smurfy pleasure to meet you, Thomas." Papa said grandly, "I'm Papa Smurf, and this is Grandpa Smurf, and these are my little Smurfs."

"Hello!" The Smurfs said proundly.

"I HATE hello!" Grouchy grumbled.

"And I see you've meet Grouchy." Said Brainy annoyingly.

"Well, no wonder." Said Thomas, "He is indeed very "grouchy"." And he couldn't help it but laugh. Grouchy felt embarrass and his face went pink as Vanity's flower or Sassette's overalls.

So one by one, the Smurfs introduce themselves to Thomas.

"Well, anyway. My name is Brainy."

"I'm Clumsy."

"Mine's Greedy."

"I'm Handy."

"I'm Hefty and this sleepy smurf is Lazy." [Lazy snoring]

"My name is Jokey."

"Mine's Vanity."

"Bonjour, I'm Painter."

"Snappy is my name."

"I'm Sassette."

"I'm Smurfette and this is Baby Smurf. [Baby Smurf cooing happily]

"And this is Wild." Papa said to Thomas, "He doesn't talk like us, but he's still one of us."
{Wild chattering happily]

"And this furball is Smoogle." Said Grandpa. Smoogle waved and chattered hello to Thomas.

"Well, it's nice to meet all of you." Thomas puffed.

Just then, Clumsy spoke to Thomas. "Uh, Thomas. I want to thank you for saving me and Hefty's life."

"Actually," Thomas chuckled, "It was my two coaches that helped me to stop."

"Uh, coaches?" Clumsy said puzzledly.

"I think he ment those carriages right behind him." Handy pointed out.

Clumsy looked back and saw them. "Oh."

"Do your coaches have names, too?" Smurfette wondered.

"Yes." Said Thomas, "Their names are Annie and Clarabel."

"Well, in that case." Smurfette replied and she and the other smurfs turned and greeted them.

"Hello!" They said grandly.

"Hello!" Said the two coaches, "And it's nice to meet all of you, too."

"And thank you for smurfing Thomas to save me and Hefty's life." Clumsy said politely.

"You're welcome." Said Annie and Clarabel.

"They're really nice." Sassette said cheerfully.

"And that's not all." Thomas puffed, "Wait until you meet my friends."

"You mean there are more steam engines like you?"
Papa wondered happily.

"Well, Papa Smurf." Tooted Thomas, "Let's just say that you and your smurfs are in for the start of something new."

"I HATE the start of something new!" Said Grouchy negatively. Thomas was cross. But he decided to ignore him.

"And I hope Grouchy doesn't say anything rude to my friends." He said nervously to himself, "Or things will go bad."

"Is something wrong, Thomas?" Said Papa curiously.

"No, nothings wrong." Said Thomas. So he decide to smile. "Just sit back and enjoy the ride." And he, along with the Smurfs, trundles off happily to Tidmouth Sheds.

[Song continues]

[Both]:
IT'S THE START
OF SOMETHING NEW
IT FEELS SO RIGHT
TO BE HERE WITH YOU
OHH
AND NOW LOOKING IN YOUR EYES
I FEEL IN MY HEART

THAT IT'S THE START
OF SOMETHING NEW
IT FEELS SO RIGHT([Boy]: SO RIGHT)

[Girl]:
TO BE HERE WITH YOU([Boy]: OHHHH)
OHH

[Both]:
AND NOW LOOKING YOUR EYES
([Boy]:LOOKING IN YOUR EYES)

[Girl]:
I FEEL IN MY HEART
([Boy]: FEEL IN MY HEART)

[Girl]:
THE START OF SOMETHING NEW

[Boy]:
START OF SOMETHING NEW

[Both]:
START OF SOMETHING NEW

[Music and song stops]
_________________________________________________

(Amtraksmurf) Finally, Thomas and the Smurfs have met. And the little blue tykes are excited to meet Thomas' friends. Will they like each other? And will Grouchy ever behave well? Stay Smurf and Puff to find out!

Quiz: It's about background song #1. Who are the singers and what movie is it from? You get three guests to figure it out.
 
Posted by Sassette (Member # 2) on 10-18-2007 04:52 PM:
 
I like when Hefty picked Lazy up over his shoulder. That certainly got the job done and then at least they could all meet Thomas. And I thought it was cute when the Smurfs taught Thomas to "smurf" their language.

Give us a clue about the song!
[Wink]

PS
The expression, ""Bust my buffers!" sure made me laugh!
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 10-18-2007 10:40 PM:
 
Thank you, Sassette. And okay, just one clue. The abreviation is: HSM.
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 10-20-2007 08:27 AM:
 
Come on, now. I'm still waiting for come answers.
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 10-20-2007 08:12 PM:
 
Tick-tock, Tick-tock! [Frown]
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 10-21-2007 10:43 PM:
 
Calling Smurfy1for2 and Raven Child!
 
Posted by Raven Child (Member # 795) on 10-22-2007 02:16 AM:
 
Sorry hon...I've been incredibly busy last week. With some luck I'll have time to read your next chapter this week and review it for you.

Stay Creative, Raven Child.
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 10-23-2007 12:37 PM:
 
Trying to keep this going. I want comments. Especially you, Smurfy1For2!
 
Posted by Cool Smurf (Member # 1290) on 10-24-2007 04:22 PM:
 
I have enjoyed your story very much, amtraksmurf. [Cool]
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 10-24-2007 06:32 PM:
 
Thank you, Cool Smurf.
 
Posted by Cool Smurf (Member # 1290) on 10-26-2007 02:52 PM:
 
You're welcome, amtraksmurf.
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 11-01-2007 10:39 PM:
 
Attention Smurffan readers! I will not type in the next chapter until you solve my quiz from Ch. 4. Here's the clue again. The abbreviation is: HSM. And let me tell you all, the next chapter will be shocking!


Smurfy1For2 and Raven Child, I'm still waiting for your comments! HURRY UP! [Frown]
 
Posted by Sassette (Member # 2) on 11-02-2007 10:46 AM:
 
Give us another hint... is this music from a cartoon movie, comedy or ? What type of movie is the music from?
[Confused]
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 11-02-2007 10:03 PM:
 
[Sigh] Alright. This song is from a Disney channel movie. And it's a drama movie.
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 11-08-2007 10:00 AM:
 
Alright, here are the three hints so far from my quiz:

1. The letters are HSM.
2. It's a drama and musical movie.
3. It's from Disney channel.

Hope you all know the anwser soon.


Smurfy1For2 and Raven Child, I'm losing patience with you both! I want your comments! And no comments means no next chapter! HURRY UP!! [Mad]
 
Posted by Raven Child (Member # 795) on 11-09-2007 01:27 AM:
 
Sorry, I am unable to play along...I did, however read through part of your latest chapter and thought it was very cool.

Due to the fact that I am so pre-occupied with school and work I have 0 time for writting and drawing fanfics/art [Frown]

Stay Creative though, amtraksmurf!
 
Posted by Smurfy1For2 (Member # 1224) on 11-11-2007 10:49 AM:
 
I know what it is!

HIGH SCHOOL MUSICAL!

[Big Grin]
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 11-13-2007 03:40 PM:
 
You are correct, Smurfy1For2! But who are the singers? And have you red my lastest chapter? And I'm still waiting for your five sentent comments. Remember my warning; No comments, no next chapter!
 
Posted by Marianamersmurf (Member # 1985) on 11-13-2007 07:22 PM:
 
Amtraksmurf, I think your fan fiction is really well written. I also like the choices of songs you picked. (I'm obviously a newbie here, but I have visted this site often since I got into the Smurfs)Any way, I think you have yourself a well written story so far. Keep it up.
 
Posted by Marianamersmurf (Member # 1985) on 11-13-2007 07:24 PM:
 
Oh, by the way, I think I know who the singers are, but I just don't know their names. I can always look that up [Wink]
 
Posted by Marianamersmurf (Member # 1985) on 11-14-2007 01:29 PM:
 
Okay, the song title is Start of Something New and it was performed by Zac Efron (who played Troy Bolton in High School Musical) and the girl who sang with him is named Vanessa Anne Hudgens (who played Gabriella Montez).
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 11-14-2007 02:09 PM:
 
And again, you are correct, Marianamersmurf! And one thing, have you red all four chapters? And still, I'm not starting Ch. 5. Because one of my fan mates didn't send in a comment. Well, thank you for YOUR comment.


Smurfy1For2, YOUR CAUSING A DELAY, HERE! AND FYI, SET UP YOUR OWN PM! [Mad]
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 11-14-2007 02:11 PM:
 
Oh, And welcome to Bluebuddies!
 
Posted by Marianamersmurf (Member # 1985) on 11-14-2007 05:57 PM:
 
Why thanks amtraksmurf and to answer your question, of course I read all your chapters.
 
Posted by Raven Child (Member # 795) on 11-15-2007 12:37 AM:
 
I finally got a chance to read your chapter. I liked the part when the smurfs introduced themselves. [Smile] Stay Creative.
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 11-16-2007 08:43 AM:
 
Thank you, RC. And I'm still waiting Smurfy1For2 to comment and he's delaying my next chapter. And Ch. 5. is sooooo shocking!
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 11-18-2007 08:31 AM:
 
Ch. 5. is arriving soon. Get ready.(If you have time, that is)
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 11-18-2007 08:35 AM:
 

 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 11-20-2007 10:15 PM:
 
OK, THAT'S IT! Smurfy1For2, YOUR TIME IS UP, AND YOU ARE BANNED FOR NOT READING CH. 4. AND POSTING A COMMENT! YOU ARE NOT ALLOW IN THIS TOPIC ANYMORE! AND YOU SAID YOUR GETTING YOUR READING CHAIR READY?! PU-LEASE!! STUPID SMURFFAN! [Mad]
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 11-20-2007 10:17 PM:
 

 
Posted by Smurfy1For2 (Member # 1224) on 11-22-2007 07:59 PM:
 
I enjoyed the little details, like when Grouchy's face turned pink. Your style is descriptive, so the reader sees a picture in their mind, which is good. The section where Thomas learned to smurf "Smurf" (the language) was cute.

PS:

[Razz]
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 11-24-2007 09:11 AM:
 
Ok, ok, I apologize. And I do deserve the "Smurf rassberry". But you make me so mad for not posting a comment after I finish the chapter. So don't forget this time. And you're not banned. And seriously, set up you're PM [Frown]
 
Posted by amtraksmurf (Member # 1658) on 11-28-2007 10:31 PM:
 
Attention! Their will be a slight delay for the posting of Ch. 5. I'm sorry for the inconvenience. [Frown]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 01-22-2008 09:56 PM:
 
Ok. Ch. 5. will be arriving soon. I'm sure of it.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 01-23-2008 10:19 PM:
 
Another delay. Sorry, again.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 02-06-2008 04:46 PM:
 
Chapter 5: Learning From A Steam Engine


As we left off previously, Thomas and the Smurfs have finally meet. First, Thomas found out who they are, and where their from, which is indeed the Smurf Village in the year 1505. He also found out that they are lost while trying to find their way home by traveling through time. Next, the Smurfs found out that Thomas is a steam engine, not a “giant railsmurfer”. They also found out the that they’re on the Island of Sodor, and the year is 1955. After solving each others problems, the Smurfs need a place to spend the night in, and Thomas had the idea that they can spend it at his home, at Tidmouth Sheds, and the Smurfs agreed. But, there was trouble. Grouchy refuse to board Thomas, and his fellow smurfs tried everything to make him move. But at last, Thomas manage to make the illtempered smurf move and come aboard. Now the Smurfs are looking forward to meet Thomas’ friends, but not in this chapter. First, Thomas has to make one pit stop. Here we go, next stop: Knapford!


At long last, after finally meeting and getting to know each other, Thomas and the Smurfs are on their way to Tidmouth Sheds, Thomas’ home.

As the #1 little blue tank engine trundles along the line, the little blue time-travelers are teaching him the smurf language, and Thomas is getting good at it.

“Look at me!” Thomas tooted, “I’m “smurfing” along the rails! And it’s such a “smurfy” evening!”
Then he turned to his coaches. “ “Smurf” along, “smurf” along!” He sang.

“We’re “smurfing” along, we’re “smurfing” along!” Sang Annie and Clarabel, and they had to giggle. [Coaches giggling]

“Alright, Thomas!” Snappy cheered.

“You and your coaches now know how to smurf the smurf language.” Said Sassette.

“Thank you.” Said Thomas grandly, “It was easy, fun, and “smurfy”.” And he also had to giggle. [Thomas giggling]

Just then, Brainy though of something, and spoke to Thomas. “Thomas,” He said, “Do you steam engines smurf in a different language, too?”

“Well, even though we’re British.” Thomas puffed, “But, yes we do. We speak in a train language. And like you Smurfs, we also say things that makes us amazed, scared, surprised, and any other emotions.”

“Like what?” Hefty asked.

“Well,” Thomas answered, “We say things like, “bust my buffers”, “cinders and ashes”, “steaming pistons” , and many more.”

“Ah, that’s easy.” Said Snappy.

“We can smurf that.” Sassette added.

“But with a touch of smurf.” Put in Smurfette.

So one by one, the Smurfs began to speak the train language, but with their own way.

“Bust my smurfs.” Chuckle Clumsy.

“Smurfers and smurfeses.” Giggle Handy.

“Smurfing smurfs.” Laugh Jokey.

And everyone had to laugh, too. [Smurfs laughing]

All expect Grouchy. “I hate smurfing each others languages.” He grumbled quietly, so no one could hear him to make them mad.

“Now you Smurfs know how to puff the train language.” Thomas puffed, “But with your own way that is.”

“Merci, Monsieur Thomas.” Said Painter.

“It was easy, fun, and “splendid”.” Added Greedy.

“Well, I’m glad you all enjoyed it.” Said Thomas.


Just then, Papa spoke to Thomas. “Thomas, are we there yet?” He wondered.

Thomas looked ahead. He can see that he’s entering a town, and that town is Knapford.

“Almost.” Said Thomas to Papa, “Just let me do one thing and then we’re on our way.”

“Think you can smurf faster?” Said Snappy pleasingly.

“Well alright.” Replied Thomas, “Hang on to your hats, or smurfs!”

So Thomas pump his pistons and spun his wheels. And he increase his speedometer from 40 to 70 mph.

“WHEEEE!” Cheer Sassette and Snappy.

“WHOAAAA!” Cheer the Smurfs also.

“I HATE WHEEEE AND WHOAAAA!” Yelled Grouchy negatively.

Everyone glared angrily at Grouchy. And Baby Smurf gave him a raspberry. “PBBHHT!” Grouchy was surprised. Baby Smurf had never done that to him before. And, it’s his first. Grouchy felt crushed.

Jokey saw everything and laugh. “Looks like Baby have had enough of you too, Grouchy.” [Joke laughing hardly]

“HMPH!” Said Grouchy furiously.

Thomas couldn’t help but laugh also. “Serves him right.“ He giggled quietly.

But at last, after puffing faster down the line, Thomas entered the town of Knapford. “[PEEP! PEEP!]”


After arriving Knapford, Thomas puffed in to Knapford Yards.

The Smurfs looked all around and were awestruck. The yard has lots of coaches and trucks. They think this could be Thomas’ home. So one of them asked him.

“Uh. Thomas, is this your home?” Asked Clumsy.

“Nope.” Replied Thomas, “This is a train yard. I just have to drop off my coaches and then we’re on our way.”

“Is a train yard a yard full of trains?” Wondered Brainy.

“Kind of.” Said Thomas, “But it’s a yard were rolling stock, such as coaches and trucks, are stored in temporarily."

“And what is rolling stock?” Brainy asked again.

“Wheeled contraptions of a railroad.” Explained Thomas. “Like engines.”

“Oh. Well I know what a railroad is.” Said Brainy knowingly, “And I don’t want to smurf a lot of questions.”

“It’s ok.” Chuckle Thomas, “I don’t mind answering some questions. You’re all new here, and that’s what matters.”

“Oh. Thank you, Thomas.” Said Brainy gladly.

“And one more thing.” Handy jumped in, “What are trucks?”

“Umm.” Said Thomas nervously, “Maybe I’ll explain that some other time.”

Thomas doesn’t feel like explaining what trucks are to the Smurfs. He knows that trucks are very troublesome. And he doesn’t want to upset them.

Handy looked at Thomas’ emotion. He can see that the #1 engine is looking very unhappy.

So Handy decided to respect Thomas, and he spoke to him. “Alright, Thomas” He said respectfully, “I understand. You don’t feel like explaining it. And I respect that perfectly.”

“Thank you, Handy.” Said Thomas gladly. He felt much better.

Thomas uncoupled Annie and Clarabel. And he got them ready for bed.

“Good night.” Thomas tooted, “Don’t let the rust bugs bite.”

“Good night, Thomas.” Said the two coaches, “And good night Smurfs.”

“Good night, Annie. Good night, Clarabel.” Said the Smurfs.

“I HATE good nights!” Grumble Grouchy.

“How rude!” Said the coaches upsettingly, and this made Thomas very cross and the Smurfs furious.

Hefty went up to Grouchy and hit him in the head. “[THONK!]”

“OW!” Grouchy shouted in agony.

“We apologize for Grouchy’s unsmurfy attitude.” Said Smurfette to the coaches, “We’ll deal with him later. You two just get some sleep.”

“Thank you.” Said Annie and Clarabel, and they went happily to sleep. And Thomas quietly chuffed out of the yard.


As Thomas stopped a few yards away from his coaches, he and the Smurfs began to argue at Grouchy.

“Grouchy Smurf!” Shouted Smurfette angrily, “That was very unsmurfy of you!”

“Yeah!” Said Snappy.

“You should be ashamed of yoursmurf!” Sassette added.

“That’s right!” Huff Thomas crossly, “My coaches hate rude and unsmurfy manners!”

“Well, now.” Chuckle Jokey, “Grouchy’s not the only one who has something to hate! [Jokey chuckling]”

Grouchy went redder then ever and stormed away from his fellow smurfs, and heads towards Thomas’ dome. So he cross his arms and cross his leg over the other. And he lean himself against the dome and began sulking.

“Bother.” Moan Thomas.

“Gee, What has smurfin’ into Grouchy, Papa Smurf?” Said Vanity to Papa.

“I have absosmurfly no idea.” Reply Papa.

“And I though he had a change of heart ever since we smurfed oursmurfs at Ancient Rome.” Grandpa said as he remembered.

“A change of heart?” Said Thomas stunningly, “You mean Grouchy is not at all grouchy?”

“Well, kind of.” Whisper Papa to Thomas, “But I’ll explain that some other time.”

“Touche.” Thomas chuckled, as he did the same thing to Handy.


Meanwhile, Handy was observing Thomas. He was comparing the little blue tank engine to his railsmurfer. They have everything, a cab, a dome, a funnel, a whistle, and all of the above. But, there are some differences. Handy’s railsmurfer has a cowcatcher, Thomas doesn’t. And Thomas has buffers, at both ends, Handy’s railsmurfer doesn’t. And there’s one thing that made Handy puzzled.

So Handy spoke to Thomas. “Thomas?” He asked.

“Yes, Handy?” Thomas answered.

“I was obsmurfing and you have every that my railsmurfer has.” Said Handy. “But there’s one thing that you don’t have that my railsmurfer has.”

“And that is?” Thomas replied.

“You don’t have a.. uh? What was that word that smurfs with T?” Handy said puzzledly.

“A tender?” Thomas guest.

“Yeah, that’s it!” Said Handy gladly.

“Well, I don’t have one.” Thomas chuckled.

“But why?” Handy asked again.

“That’s because I’m a tank engine.” Thomas explained.

“Care to explain that to us, Thomas?” Asked Brainy.

“Well,” Thomas puffed, “There are two types of steam engines, one are tank engines, and the other are tender engines. And it’s obvious, tank engines don’t have tenders, but tender engines do.” He explained.

“Uh, so were do ya smurf your coal?” Asked Clumsy.

“I have a coal bunker.” Thomas answered, “It’s right behind my cab, look.”

The Smurfs turn and looked back. And there, like Thomas said, is his coal bunker and indeed it’s filled with coal.

“Oh.” Said Clumsy.

“So you see,” Thomas explained, “Tank engines store coal in their coal bunkers, while tender engines store coal in their tenders.”

“Oh. I smurf it, now.” Said Handy at last, “And what your smurfing is that my railsmurfer, is a “tender railsmurfer”?”

“Exactly.” Said Thomas.

Handy was glad that his problem was solved.

Now, Brainy has something to say to Thomas. “Thomas, I have one more thing to smurf.” He said.

“And what is that, Brainy?” Thomas puffed.

“Why do you have a #1 on you?” Brainy asked.

“Because,” Thomas answered, “I’m the very first engine to arrive on Sodor. And the first one on the rolling stock list.”

“Oh, I see.” Said Brainy.

“Do your friendz have numbarz, too?” Asked Painter.

“Well, some do and some don’t.” Thomas answered. “And speaking of friends, are you all ready to meet them?”

“We’re better than, ready.” Said Hefty with excitement, “We’re smurfin’ ready!”

“YEAH!” The Smurfs cheered.

“More like “BLAH!”” Said Grouchy negatively and quietly.

“Alright!” Whistled Thomas, “Let’s go!”

And with a happy wheesh of steam, Thomas, along with the Smurfs, puffed off happily and excitedly to Tidmouth Sheds. But even though, Thomas is still feeling very nervous about Grouchy. So he decided to keep his eyes and funnel on the bad-tempered smurf, once he gets to Tidmouth Sheds that is.
_________________________________________________


(Amtrak Smurf): Now the Smurfs are really excited to meet Thomas’ friends. But, is Grouchy going to cause a commotion to one of them? We’ll have to find out soon enough.

Fun facts: From Thomas & Friends, there are two english ways to say the vehicles of a railroad.
In British, they’re called “trucks”, in American, they’re called “freight cars”.

From The Smurfs, when Grandpa remembered Grouchy’s change of heart at Ancient Rome, it
was from the Season 9 episode: The Monumental Grouch.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 02-06-2008 05:04 PM:
 
Here it is! Sorry for the delay, and thank you for your patience. [Happy Smurf]
 
Posted by swarlock (Member # 746) on 02-06-2008 06:33 PM:
 
This is so cute.
 
Posted by Marianamersmurf (Member # 1985) on 02-06-2008 07:28 PM:
 
This is a great continuation so far, Amtrak Smurf.
 
Posted by Raven Child (Member # 795) on 02-06-2008 08:41 PM:
 
Nice addition to your story. Keep up the great work...looking forward in reading more soon.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 02-06-2008 11:42 PM:
 
Thank you, all.
 
Posted by swarlock (Member # 746) on 02-07-2008 02:08 PM:
 
High School Musical and High School Musical 2.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 02-07-2008 07:44 PM:
 
I beg your pardon, Swarlock? [Confused]
 
Posted by Marianamersmurf (Member # 1985) on 02-08-2008 05:26 PM:
 
Hmmm, I think swarlock is refering to the song lyrics you posted earlier in your fan fic, Amtrak Smurf.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 02-09-2008 12:37 AM:
 
Oh. But, that is from the 1st movie, not the 2nd.

Smurfy1for2, my chapter is posted.
 
Posted by Smurfy1For2 (Member # 1224) on 02-11-2008 10:10 PM:
 
Smurfing pistons! Very nice explanation of railroad machines and Grouchy was as pleasant as usual. Nice work Amtrak Smurf!
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 02-12-2008 01:05 AM:
 
Do you mean "unpleasant"? And thank you.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 03-06-2008 09:11 PM:
 
Ch. 6. is on the way, and it's quite shocking!
So don't be late, and don't be gone for so long. [Wink]
 
Posted by Cool Smurf (Member # 1290) on 03-09-2008 03:16 PM:
 
I have really enjoyed your story, Amtrak Smurf. [Cool]

I can't wait for the next chapter.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 03-09-2008 11:01 PM:
 
Oh, you will. [Wink]
 
Posted by Marianamersmurf (Member # 1985) on 03-10-2008 06:33 PM:
 
I sure can't wait to read the rest, Amtrak Smurf.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 03-12-2008 05:58 PM:
 
Chapter 6: Meet The Engines And The Argument


[Thomas & Friends Engine Roll Call]
[Song plays and starts]

[TOOT! TOOT!]

[Chorus]
THEY’RE TWO, THEY’RE FOUR, THEY’RE SIX, THEY’RE EIGHT
SHUNTING TRUCKS AND HAULING FREIGHT

RED AND GREEN AND BROWN AND BLUE
THEY’RE THE REALLY USEFUL CREW

ALL WITH DIFFERENT ROLES TO PLAY
ROUND TIDMOUTH SHEDS OR FAR AWAY

DOWN THE HILLS AND ROUND THE BENDS
THO-MAS AND HIS FRIENDS

[Song stops]


Well, there’s nothing much to say from the previous chapter. Thomas and the Smurfs learned each others languages. Thomas entered the town of Knapford to make one pit stop, which is dropping off Annie and Clarabel. Grouchy was being rude and negative… again. And the Smurfs learned about the facts of trains and rolling stock. Now, Thomas and the Smurfs are on their way to Tidmouth Sheds to meet the #1 engine’s friends, and they’re really excited to meet them. But, there’s one question: Is Grouchy going to ruin everything? Well, let’s puff and smurf to find out!

And now, ladies and gentlemen, Smurfs and Smurfettes, the moment you all been waiting for. The revealing of the “certain smurf” and “certain engine” is in this chapter! Who are they you ask? You’ll find out as you read along!


At long last, after dropping off Annie and Clarabel, Thomas and the Smurfs arrived at Tidmouth Sheds. The little blue tank engine welcome them warmly.

“[PEEP! PEEP!] Peep! Peep! Here we are!” Whistled Thomas, “My home, Tidmouth Sheds.”

“Ooh. It’s so smurfy.” Said Smurfette impressively.

“Indeed it is.” Added Vanity.

“And look!” Thomas called, “There are my friends!”

“Zipping zebras!” Sassette shouted excitedly, “Look!”

The Smurfs all looked and were awestruck. “Wow!” They said. But Grouchy is still sulking right beside Thomas’ dome.

There, at the sheds, live seven steam engines, and they are indeed friends of Thomas. On the left side of the sheds, live three Engines. Two of them are big tender engines, and the other is a small tank engine. The blue one is Gordon, the green one is Henry, and the little green one is Percy. On the right side of the sheds, live the other four Engines. Three of them are mid-size tender engines, and the other is another small tank engine that is strange-looking. The red one is James, the blue one is Edward, the emerald(dark green) one is Emily, and the little brown one is Toby. (The reason why Toby is strange-looking because he’s a tram engine and his body is square-shape. And he’s not parked behind one of the sheds because he has his own at his hometown, at Arlesdale.) And altogether with Thomas, they are called, “The Steam Team.”

The Smurfs are amazed, except Grouchy.

“Wow!” Said Handy amazingly, “Just smurf at them all!”

“And look!” Painter pointed, “There are two enganez that are alzo blue!”

“And there are two green ones, too!” Snappy added.

“And there’s also a red and brown one, too!” Put in Sassette.

“And look at that emerald one!” Smurfette pointed, “It’s a girl steam engine!”

“Yes, this is indeed truly amazing.” Papa said grandly.

Papa turn to Thomas. “You’re friends are very smurfy, Thomas.” He said impressively.

“Thank you, Papa Smurf.” Said Thomas proudly, “Come. I’ll introduce you all to them.”

But just as Thomas began to move, he heard a noise.

“[YAWN]” It was Lazy. At long last, the sleepy smurf is waking up. “That was a smurfy nap.” He yawned.

“Well, it’s about time that you smurf up.” Hefty groaned, “My smurfer is getting smurf.”

Lazy can see that indeed he’s on Hefty’s left shoulder. “Well you can smurf me down now, Hefty.” He said pleasingly.

Hefty gently put Lazy down.

“Thank you.” Said Lazy.

“Well, hello Lazy.” Thomas tooted.

Lazy turn and jumped. “AAAAH! It’s the giant railsmurfer!” He shouted as he jumped on to Hefty’s arms.

“Gee, smurf it easy, Lazy.” Hefty said as he hold on to the sleepy smurf.

“And actually, Lazy.” Said Brainy, “In this time period it’s called a steam engine.”

“A steam engine?” Confuse Lazy.

“Yes. A steam engine.” Said Handy clearly.

“And his name is Thomas.” Snappy added.

“He’s really nice.” Put in Sassette, “And means us no harm.”

“Oh. Well.” Said Lazy calmly, “If you all smurf so.”

“Then smurf on and smurf hello.” Said Hefty encouragingly, and again put Lazy gently down.

Lazy walked up to Thomas and greeted him. “Nice to smurf you, Thomas.” He said happily.

“And it’s nice to “smurf” you too, Lazy.” Thomas puffed. “Nice to meet you awake that is.”

“Well, everysmurf knows me.” Lazy giggled, “I just love to sleep.”

“And always avoid smurfing chores and jobs.” Jokey teased, “And don’t smurfget it. [Jokey laughing teasingly]”

Lazy blushed and felt embarrassed. And it’s true, he does like to sleep 24/7 and always avoid doing chores and jobs.

Thomas felt sorry for Lazy and cheered him up. “It’s alright.” He puffed, “We all get lazy sometimes and avoid doing chores and jobs, even me and my friends. And don’t forget that, too.”

Lazy felt better and turn to Jokey. “Ha! In your smurf, Jokey!” He counter back at the cheeky smurf.

“That’s not funny, not funny at all!” Said Jokey feeling defeated.

“But it is to me!” Said Thomas and he had to laugh. “[Thomas laughing]”

“Ah, smurfs.” Said Jokey feeling even more defeated.

“Look, Lazy.” Smurfette replied, “Thomas is about to introsmurf us to his friends.”

“And he offer us a place to smurf the night in, too.” Said Clumsy.

“Oh, Good.” Said Lazy gladly, “Now I can smurf some more sleep.” And he stretched his arms and let out a yawn. “[YAWN]”

But Lazy looked at Thomas. He can see that the little blue tank engine is pacing his concern emotion. Thinking that Lazy will go back to sleep again.

“Well, after we smurf Thomas’ friends.” Said Lazy after changing his decision.

Thomas smiled. “Well, alright.” He tooted, “Let’s go.”

So very slowly, Thomas puffed into the turntable.


As Thomas stopped at the front edge of the table, one of his friends began to speak.

“Welcome home, Thomas.” Peep Percy.

“We’ve been waiting for you.” Emily chirped.

“What took you so long?” James added.

“You all wouldn’t believe what I just found!” Said Thomas excitedly.

“What did you find?” Asked Toby.

Just then, Emily could see that there’s something on top of Thomas’ boiler and tanks, but she couldn’t see it clearly. So very slowly, she move closer and closer. But as she stop and could see it clearly, she shrieked. “EEEEK!”

“WHOA!” Cried Thomas. That made him jumped.

That made the Smurfs jumped also.

“Thomas!” Emily shrieked, “There are rats on top of you!”

“Rats! Where?!” Panic Percy.

“Over there!” James shouted, “On top of his boiler and tanks!”

Percy saw them and screamed. “AAAAH!”

“Now, now everybody! Take it easy!” Said Thomas as he tries to calm his friends down.

“And who are you smurfing rats?!” Snapped Snappy, he found that remark very insulting.

“Bust my boiler! They can talk!” Gasp Henry.

“And they’re blue! Like me!” Stun Gordon.

“And me!” Whistled Edward. “And even you, Thomas!”

“And they’re wearing the exact same clothes like the people of Sodor!” Added Toby.

“Yes, they’re blue, they can talk, and they’re wearing the same clothes like the people of Sodor!” Said Thomas knowingly, “But they’re NOT rats!”

“They’re not?” Said Percy confusingly.

“Then who, or what are they?” Wondered Emily.

“Go on. Tell them.” Thomas said encouragingly.

The Smurfs stood up and speak to the Engines. “We’re Smurfs!” They said happily.

“Smurfs?” Said James puzzlingly.

“We never heard of those kind of things before.” Added Henry.

“I’ve heard stories of Gnomes, flying horses, and other things.” Said Percy, “But never about Smurfs.”

“And we wonder why?” Emily added.

“I think they’re ready for your explanation, Papa Smurf.” Said Thomas to the village leader.

“And I’ll be glad to smurf it.” Said Papa.

Papa stood up and began to explain to the Engines. “Well, even though we are mythical creatures.” He said, “But we Smurfs try to keep our existence from ever happening.”

“But, as Thomas already know this.” Said Brainy disappointingly, “It’s too late. No thanks to a certain evil “but stupid” wizard who kept spinning his life trying to eat us or smurfing us into gold.”

And the other Smurfs shook theirs heads in depression.

The Engines were shocked.

“Oh, you poor innocent, little things!” Percy said stunningly.

“No wonder we never heard stories about you!” Added Toby, “And we felt very sorry, too.”

“And that bad wizard that you explained!” Gordon boom crossly, “He’s DISGRACEFUL!”

“DISGUSTING!” Hiss James.

“And DISPICABLE!” Finish Henry.

“Not to mention DISHONORABLE!” Said Edward severely.

“And DISRESPECTFUL!” Added Emily.

You see, whenever there’s a bad situation, Henry, Gordon, and James let out “the 3D’s”; three D letter words. And now, Edward and Emily thought of D letter words for themselves, and now, it’s “the 5D’s”

“Funny.” Murmur Hefty to Jokey, “Those are the words that Gargamel smurfs to us.”

“I know.” Said Jokey.

“No-good magic meanie!” Fume Percy.

“You puff it!” Agree Toby.

“And I think so, too!” Said Thomas crossly.

“Well, Thomas already know this.” Said Snappy to the Engines, “But it’s ok. We always outsmurfed that nitwit wizard, anyway.”

“What? Outsmurfed?” Puzzled James.

“And smurfing?” Said Percy confusingly.

Now, like Thomas, the Engines don’t understand the way the Smurfs are speaking.

“I think they’re gonna like this.” Said Thomas to the Smurfs.

And this time, Greedy is explaining it. “Pardon us.” He said. “We Smurfs speak in a smurf language, by replacing a word with the word “smurf”."

“Hmm?” Ponder the Engines.

“Like this simple example.” Brainy explained, “When I said “smurfing us into gold”, I mean “turning us into gold”.” He said understandingly. “So that’s how we Smurfs speak like that.”

“Oh.” Said the Engines as they understand.

“We get it, now.” Percy puffed.

“And we like the way you all talk, too.” Tooted Henry.

“It’s sounds splendid!” Put in James.

“We all want to learn that.” Said Emily happily.

“You will.” Promise Thomas, “But now, they’re tired and they need their rest.”

“But, wait. There’s one thing we need to know.” Said Edward, and he turned to the Smurfs. “Where are you all from, and how did you all get here?”

Thomas turn to Grandpa. “Looks like they’re ready for the other explanation, Grandpa Smurf.” He said to the Elder smurf.

“And I’ll be glad to smurf it, too.” Said Grandpa.

Grandpa stood up and spoke to the Engines. “It’s a long story.” He said as he starts, “And it all started back at our home village…” And so Grandpa began to tell Thomas’ friends the whole story.


Another hour has pasted, and the sun is almost disappearing into the horizon.

But at long last, like before, after hearing the whole story, Grandpa, once again, finally ended it. “…and that’s how we smurfed ourselves in this time period.” He said as he finishes.

The Smurfs all shook their heads in honesty.

The Engines are even more shocked.

“Smokin’ smoke-box!” Sputter Gordon.

“The Smurf village?!” Stun Henry.

“Time-traveling?!” Gasp Percy.

“And the historic places that you all went?!” Whistled James.

“And we can’t believe that you all are from the year 1505!” Groan Edward, “That’s 450 years from the past! And this is all way too much.”

“And we hope you all find your way home, soon.” Said Emily faithfully.

“And they do look tired.” Added Toby, “And indeed, they need their rest.”

“Well, your friend Thomas here, is very smurfy to offer us a place to smurf the night in with all of you.” Said Papa grandly.

“And indeed, I did.” Thomas said proudly.

The Engines are pleased and felt very grand.

“That was very kind, Thomas.” Edward puffed happily.

“Indeed it is.” Emily agreed.

“We would love to have all you Smurfs to spend the night with us.” Percy peeped.

“Our home, is your home.” James whistled.

“Thank you, you all are very smurfy.” Said Papa grandly, “Now, allow us to introsmurf oursmurfs.”

So one by one, the Smurfs introduce themselves to the Engines.

“I’m Papa Smurf.”

“I’m Grandpa Smurf.”

“Mine’s Brainy.”

“My name’s Clumsy.”

“I’m Greedy.”

“Mine’s Handy.”

“I’m Hefty.”

“Jokey is my name.”

“My name’s Lazy.”

“I’m Vanity.”

“Allo, I’m Painter.”

“I’m Snappy.”

“I’m Sassette.”

“I’m Smurfette and this is Baby Smurf. [Baby Smurf cooing happily]”

“And this is Wild.” Papa said to the Engines, “He doesn’t talk like us, but he’s still a Smurf like us.”

Wild jumped up and down, and said hello to the Engines. “[Wild chattering happily]”

“And lastly,” Said Grandpa, “This is Smoogle.”

Smoogle waved and also chattered hello to the Engines. “[Purring] Hello.”

The Engines are very impressed.

“Well, it certainly is a pleasure to meet all of you.” Said Edward grandly.

“Charmed.” Tooted Emily. “And Baby Smurf is ever so adorable.”

“Welcome to the Island of Sodor!” Whistled Henry.

“Now, allow us to introduce ourselves.” Gordon boom grandly.

So one by one, the Engines introduce themselves to the Smurfs.

“My name is Gordon.”

“I’m Henry.”

“I’m Percy.”

“James is my name.”

“Mine’s Edward.”

“My name is Emily.”

“And I’m Toby.”

“And those are my friends.” Said Thomas proudly.

The Smurf are very impressed also, except Grouchy.

“Well, it smurftainly is a pleasure to meet all of you, too.” Said Papa grandly.

“Charmed and smurfed as well.” Said the Smurfs grandly also.

Just then, Brainy remembered something. “So, if Thomas is the #1 engine.” He said, “Who’s #2?”

“[PEEP! PEEP!] I’m the #2 engine.” Whistled Edward.

“I’m the #3 engine. [PEEP! PEEP!]” Henry tooted.

“My engine number is #4. [POOP! POOP!]” Gordon puffed.

“#5 is my engine number. [PEEP! PEEP!]” James huffed.

“I’m the #6 engine. [PEEP! PEEP!]” Peep Percy.

“And I’m the #7 engine. [DING-DING! DING-DING!]” Rang Toby.

“I don’t have a number.” Said Emily truthfully, “And I’m not the #8 engine. But I’ll be happy to blow my whistle.” And she gave the Smurfs two smooth toots. “[PEEP! PEEP!]”

The Smurfs are even more impressed, again except Grouchy.

“Ooh. Their whistles sound smurfy.” Smurfette remarked.

“Yeah, better than Harmony’s trumpet.” Whisper Hefty to his fellow Smurfs.

The other Smurfs couldn’t help but giggle. “[Smurfs giggling]”

“So, Thomas.” Percy replied, “Where did you find them?”

“I found them near the bushes along the branch line while I was on my way here.” Explained Thomas. “At first, I though they were animals. And, I almost ran over one of them, and thank goodness my coaches were able to stop me in time.”

“Oh my!” Gasp James, Edward, Emily and Toby.

“What happen?!” Stun Gordon, Henry, and Percy.

Clumsy stood up and explain. “I was stuck in the tracks.” He said, “My leg was smurfed.”

“And I tried to smurf him out.” Hefty jumped in, “But, I smurf some help from my friends, Brainy and Handy.”

“And that’s the truth.” Said Brainy.

“M-hmm.” Agreed Handy.

“Well, thank goodness the four of you are alright.” Said the Engines in relief.

“Indeed they are.” Said Thomas.


Meanwhile, Handy was looking curiously at Toby. He can see that the #7 engine is different from the other Engines.

So, Handy turn to Thomas. “Thomas?” He replied.

“What is it, Handy?” Thomas responded.

“It’s your friend, Toby.” Said Handy, “He looks different than you and your other friends. And I wonder why?”

“That’s because I’m a tram engine.” Said Toby as he overheard Handy’s curiosity.

“Well, are you still a steam engine, Toby?” Wondered Handy.

“Yes.” Said Toby, “And here are the difference.”

So, Toby began explaining. “You see, I’m square-shape. My body is made out of wood. I have cowcatchers at both ends. My wheels are hidden by side-plates at both sides. And instead of a whistle, I have a bell, right on top.”

“Uh, and where’s your coal bunker, Toby?” Asked Clumsy.

“My coal bunker is right inside of me.” Answered Toby, “And indeed, that’s where I store my coal.”

“Oh.” Said Clumsy.

“And that’s all you need to know about me.” Toby said as he finished.

“Wow. Thank you, Toby.” Said Handy amazingly and thankfully.

“You’re welcome.” Giggled Toby.

“Ooh. And Toby’s bell sounds smurfy, too.” Said Sassette sweetly.

“M-hmm.” Agreed Snappy, “And even way better than Harmony’s trumpet.” He whisper to the Smurfs.

The Smurfs again couldn’t help but giggle. “[Smurfs giggling]”

Just then, James notice something. There, leaning against Thomas’ dome, is a Smurf with both arms and one leg crossed over, and has a scowl on his face. And indeed, that Smurf is Grouchy.

James is curious. “Beg your pardon, Papa Smurf.” He called to the village leader, “But, who’s that Smurf leaning against Thomas’ dome?”

“Oh dear.” Wheesh Thomas nervously as he turn to the bad-tempered smurf.

Papa turned and sigh. “[Sigh] Oh, that’s Grouchy.” He said, “And don’t smurf why.”

James frowned seriously, and took another look at Grouchy and already knew. “Well, no wonder.” He said to himself, “He looks troublesome to me.”

“Phew.” Sigh Thomas to himself in relief, “Nothing bad so far.”

So James decided not to get involved with this situation and simply let it go.


Meanwhile, Painter was looking at each of Thomas’ friends. He was admiring their coats(coat of paint). He had never seen such a colorful sight. After all, he is a true smurf artist and can tell of it.

Suddenly, Painter saw something that caught his attention. He was looking at James. The mid-size red tender engine’s coat is different, it’s all nice and shiny. And it’s getting some finishing touches. A shine of the sun’s light has shone James’ red coat from smoke-box to cab, with a twinkle on the tip of the cab roof. [TWINK!] He also has a gold dome that sparkles glitteringly. [Glittering Sounds] And lastly, he’s the only Engine to have a whistle mounted on top of his cab. The whistle is also getting a glisten. [Sound of light glistening] Painter was impressed. He thinks that James is very special and looks wonderful. After all, there’s only one red engine on the island, and his name is James, the really splendid Engine.

Painter wasted no time and spoke to James excitedly. “Ooh, la la! Excusez-moi, Monsieur James!” He called to the #5 engine, “But I couldn’t help notize that your coat of red paint iz all nize, shiny, and smurfy! You look magnifique!”

James was delighted and felt very pleased with himself.

Just then, Vanity stepped in beside Painter and looked at James also. “Oh, you’re right, Painter.” He agreed with the painting-loving smurf, “James’ red coat is all nice, shiny, and smurfy. And I can tell, because I am after all, a very handsome Smurf. And us wonderful fellows must express each other all the time.” And turn his attention to his reflection in his mirror.

After hearing that comment, James was even more delighted and beamed with pride. He felt very proud.

“Why, thank you, Vanity.” Said James grandly and proudly, “Thank you, Painter. And yes, my red coat is indeed all nice, shiny, and as you say, “smurfy”, too.”

“Oh, brother.” Sniff Gordon.

“There he goes again.” Moan Emily.

“SHH!” Hiss Edward.

“And that’s not all.” James continued, “ I have a gold dome that sparkles glitteringly, and I’m the only Engine to have a whistle mounted on top of my cab, see.”

Painter and Vanity can see the whistle and it’s also getting a twinkle. [TWINK!]

“Ooh. Ahh.” Said Painter and Vanity together in amazement.

“Yes, with all this.” Said James, “That’s what makes me a really splendid Engine.”

“Indeed you are.” Agreed Vanity.

“Oui, oui.” Said Painter positively.

Then suddenly, the sound of someone’s familiar voice shouted in the air. “I HATE really splendid Engines!”

“[GASP]” Gasp Painter and Vanity, and turned around.

The two Smurfs could see, that it’s no other than Grouchy who said that negative remark.

James was extremely shocked! He couldn’t believe what he just heard. That negative remark had really got to him badly. He felt crushed. But deep inside his boiler, he was hurt.

“Oh no!” Cried Thomas, “I knew this would happen!”

“And I didn’t smurf that coming, too!” Papa cried also.

Painter and Vanity are furious and went to confront Grouchy.

Grouchy could see them approaching and braced himself for a confrontation.

But just as it was about to happen, Clumsy spoke.

“Uh, Painter, Vanity.” Clumsy said to the two Smurfs, “What ever do, don’t smurf around.”

“And why not?” Said Vanity puzzlingly.

Clumsy pointed to James.

As Painter and Vanity turned to see why Clumsy said that suggestion, they see what made them gasp and gulp. “[GASP and GULP]” They can see, that James is looking very cross!

“Quick!” Thomas hurried, “Do something to calm him down!”

Painter and Vanity panic as they think of something to calm James down. Suddenly, an idea flown through their heads and the two Smurfs spoke to the #5 engine calmly.

“Wait attendez!” Painter shouted, “Monsieur James, Grouchy didn’t actually mean to smurf that negative remark to you. N’est-ce pas, Vanity?”

“Yeah, Yeah.” Said Vanity nervously but calmly, “Grouchy was only smurfing- I, I mean kidding. Right, Painter?”

“Oui, Oui.” Said Painter calmingly.

At last, James has calm himself down.

So the two Smurfs stepped in beside Grouchy, with Painter in the left and Vanity in the right and began to make the bad-tempered smurf to change his mind and apologize.

“Alright, Grouchy.” Said Vanity eagerly, “Tell James that you didn’t mean to smurf that remark at him.”

“Oui, s’il vous plait?” Said Painter pleasingly.

Grouchy looked at James. He can see that the mid-size red tender engine is waiting patiently for him to say something positive. But instead of that, he made it worse. “I still HATE really splendid Engines!” He said seriously.

“[GASP]“ Painter and Vanity gasp and looked at each other, trembling with sweat breaking out of their forehead. As they turned, now they can see that James is looking very extremely cross and his face went red as Elizabeth the quarry lorry, or Bertie the bus, or better yet, Painter’s jacket! He had heard enough.

“Uh oh.” Shiver Thomas, “This is not good.”

James angrily hiss steam. “[Steam hissing] Why that no-good little blue fuss-pot!” He snarled, “I’m gonna..”

But then, James stopped himself and he began to think. He was thinking of a way to get back at Grouchy. As he think hard, he release some steam. [A wheesh of steam] Then suddenly, an idea flown through his funnel, and it’s a naughty one.

“Brilliant.” Said James quietly to himself, “That’ll teach him for saying that negative remark at me.”

James turn to Thomas. “Oh, Thomas!” He called to the #1 engine, “Are you gonna join us or stay in the turntable all day?!”

“Alright, James!” Snap Thomas, “Just let me turn myself around first!”

“But what is he up to?” Thomas said suspiciously, after seeing that James is calm, but happy.

So Thomas reverse, stopped in the middle of the turntable, and the table began to spin. [Sound of mechanical gears moving]

“Hey, why we’re spinning?” Said Snappy puzzlingly.

“That’s because we’re on the turntable.” Said Thomas.

“What’s a turntable?” Asked Sassette.

“A turntable is a track-bearing platform that is use to turn rolling stock around.” Thomas answered. “Besides, you don’t want us Engines to face a wall, do you?”

“No, indeed.” Chuckled Papa, “We don’t want that at all.”

At last, the turntable stopped. [Gears stopped moving] And very slowly, Thomas reverse off the table, and parked himself between Percy and James.

Now James can begin his plan. But Thomas is still looking very suspicious.

“James,” Thomas said in concern, “What are you up to?”

“I just want to talk to Grouchy.” James moaned, trying to keep Thomas from interfering his plan. “So mind you own safety valve.”

“Hmm?” Thomas said suspiciously.

“My smurfs exactly.” Agreed Papa, which he’s concern about Grouchy as well.

James’ chance had come. “Oh, Grouchy.” He called to the ill-tempered smurf, “Can you please come forward?”

“I HATE smurfing forward!” Grumble Grouchy.

“Just come forward!” James snap impatiently.

So Grouchy did, and stopped at the edge of Thomas’ left water tank.

“What do you want?!” Said Grouchy grumblingly.

“Well, Grouchy.” Said James innocently, “If you really hate a really splendid Engine like me…” Then suddenly, he shouted. “…THEN I’LL BET YOU’LL LOVE THIS! TAKE THAT!”

“[GASP]” Grouchy jumped and gasp as James release a big cloud of steam, straight at him!

“[Steam wheeshing] WHOOOOOOSH!” Went James.

“AAAAAH!” Screamed Grouchy.

The Engines and the Smurfs are extremely shocked!

“OH DEAR!” Cried Emily.

“THIS IS AWFUL!” Yelled Smurfette.

Baby Smurf began to cry. “WAH! WAH!” He wailed.

“STOOOP!” Whistled Thomas.

“YOU’RE SCARING BABY SMURF!” Shouted Papa.

At long last, James stopped wheeshing steam. “[Wheeshing steam stops]”

As the steam cleared, the Smurfs could see that Grouchy is still standing. But he was wobbling and felt very dizzy with his eyes spinning round and round. Then suddenly, he collapse by landing on his back. “[THROP!]”

“OHHHH.” Moan Grouchy in dizziness.

“SERVES HIM RIGHT!” Snarled James.

“OH! James.” Stunned Edward.

Handy and Hefty went up to Grouchy to see if he’s ok.

“Grouchy?” Reply Handy.

“Are you alright?” Said Hefty.

At last, Grouchy recovered and slowly raised himself up. He closed his eyes, placed his right hand on his forehead and shake the dizziness away. And then, he stopped and felt better.

“He’s smurfy.” Said Handy and Hefty in unison.

After he stopped shaking, Grouchy suddenly scrunch his eyes and scowled. He stood up, shoved Handy and Hefty out of the way, walked towards the edge of Thomas’ left water tank, stopped and began to confront James.

But James is countering back by pacing his boiling red crossed face.

“Uh oh.” Reply Clumsy nervously.

“This is not good.” Shiver Percy.

“It’s the battle of the grouches.” Tremble Brainy.

“Grouchy vs. James.” Wheesh Toby.

Grouchy furiously grudged his teeth at James, while James crossly made his face redder than ever at Grouchy.

But, the two started to feel numb. Grouchy stopped first. So he turn and stormed furiously away from James.

“No-good little blue fuss-pot.” Sniff James crossly.

“I hate James.” Said Grouchy softly.

But James heard him. “WHAT DID YOU SAY?!” He shouted.

“I SAID I HATE JAMES!” Grouchy roared loudly.

“FINE!” James yelled, “I DON’T LIKE YOU, TOO! SO GO AWAY!”

“DON’T WORRY!” Screamed Grouchy, “I AM SMURFING AWAY, AND I LOVE IT!”

“FINE!” Snarled James.

“FINE!” Hissed Grouchy.

[James:] “HA!”

[Grouchy:] “HA!”

[James:] “PAH!”

[Grouchy:] “NAH!”

So Grouchy turn and stormed furiously towards Thomas’ dome and began sulking, while James reverse crossly in his shed and began sulking also.

“Oh dear.” Said Smurfette depressingly.

“This is terrible.” Wheesh Emily sadly.

“And there’s nothing that I can do.” Sigh Thomas.

“So do I.” Papa sigh also.

“But it’s best if we leave those two alone.” Suggested Edward kindly and wisely. “It’s getting late, and it’s time for us to get some sleep.”

“I agree with Edward.” Said Grandpa wisely, “And it‘s time for us to smurf some sleep, too.”

And the Smurfs agreed.

“Well, I guest I should be going now.” Said Toby.

“Were you smurfing, Toby?” Asked Clumsy.

“Home.” Answered Toby.

“Is this a joke?” Jokey giggled, “We though this is your home.”

“Well, Tidmouth Sheds is my secondary home.” Explained Toby, “My actually home is up north from here. But I’ll be back first thing tomorrow.” He promised.

“Oh. Alright, Toby.” Said Handy, “We’ll smurf you tomorrow then.”

“Good night, Toby.” Said the Smurfs.

“Good night, Smurfs.” Rang Toby, “And I’ll see you all tomorrow, too.” And with four dings from his bell. “[DING-DING! DING-DING!]” The little brown tram engine puffed away to his shed at Arlesdale.

“Alright, everybody.” Said Thomas to his friends, “It’s time for bed.”

“You too, my little Smurfs.” Said Papa to his Smurfs.

“Alright, Thomas.” Said the Engines.

“Yes, Papa Smurf.” Said the Smurfs.

So one by one, the Engines reverse themselves in their sheds, and got ready for bed.

Thomas even manage to have a big comfy blanket in his cab and he offer it to the Smurfs.

And so, one by one, the Smurfs snuggle themselves into the blanket, and got ready for bed, too.

“Good night, Smurfs.” Said the Engines, except James, “We hope you all sleep well.”

“Good night, Engines.” Said the Smurfs, except Grouchy, “And we hope you all smurf well, too.”

So, one by one each, the Engines and the Smurfs slowly close their eyes, and they all went happily and peacefully to sleep.


Nighttime came, and the sun had disappeared into the horizon. The stars are twinkling in the sky. The moon is glowing brightly. And everything around the island went silent after another hard day’s work.

At Tidmouth Sheds, all the Engines and the Smurfs are fast asleep. Well, except for one Engine and one Smurf.

James is the only Engine still wide awake, and he couldn’t get himself to sleep. He was still thinking about the argument he and Grouchy had that evening. He’s also thinking about that negative remark the bad-tempered smurf had said to him, it really made James feel crushed, and hurt. No one, not even his friends would ever say a thing to him, and they already know that. The only positive way to do, is to tell James to stop being the center of attention. After all, James loves to brag about how splendid he is, and indeed he’s the only Engine to have a nice and shiny coat of red paint. And that really annoys his friends. And it also leads James to trouble and foolishness. But for now, James doesn’t feel like his really splendid self at all, he’s now feeling very miserable.

After having a long though, James began to speak. “Who does that Smurf think he is?” He said upsettingly, “Saying that negative remark to me, James, the really splendid Engine. It really hurts me. And I was right all along, he is troublesome. And worse, I don’t feel like my really splendid self anymore, it’s all gone, no thanks to that Smurf, the one with the scowl on his face. Now the only way to get my really splendid self back, is for Grouchy to apologize to me. But I don’t think he will. Uh, forget it. I don’t ever want to see that little blue fuss-pot again. And if I do, I’ll say something hurtful that it will make him cry. But right now, I’m in a miserable dilemma.” And he let out a big sigh. “[SIGH]”

Just then, James heard some tiny metal-clanging footsteps. [Metal-clanging noise] It was Grouchy, and he was walking towards the edge of Thomas’ left water tank. As he stopped, he sat down with his legs hanging out.

James was concern. “Why isn’t he asleep?” He said to himself quietly.

But, it’s the same thing, too.

Grouchy is the only Smurf still wide awake, and he couldn’t get himself to sleep also. He’s also still thinking about the argument he and James had that evening. He’s also thinking about that get-back the #5 engine had did to him, it really made Grouchy feel even more bad-tempered. And, it was Grouchy’s second get-back. His first get-back all started back when he and his fellow Smurfs were still in the Smurf village. One day, Tracker, a fellow Smurf of Grouchy who has a red feather in his cap and is an excellent outdoorsman, went off to hunt for some truffles. And at the village, Grouchy grumbles that he hates truffles. But, two of his other fellow Smurfs, Harmony, the one who loves to play the trumpet but always been told to stop playing, and Poet, the one who loves to do poetry, tried to make him admit that he loves truffles by singing and reading a poem to him. But Grouchy still grumbles that he still hates truffles. So that made Harmony and Poet so furious that they got back at Grouchy by lifting and tossing him out of the village. But after that, Grouchy grumbles that he hates violence, too. But for now, while still time-traveling, Grouchy is feeling very short-tempered, and he’s also feeling very miserable.

After remembering that memory, Grouchy also began to speak, “I hate when someone smurf-back at me.” He said upsettingly also, “And I can’t believe it was my second one. But this time, it wasn’t from my fellow Smurfs, it was from that steam engine, that red one. I hate that red engine. And that’s who I am, I’m Grouchy Smurf, and I hate everything. Well, not everything. And I hate to smurf it, but I want James to apologize to me. But I don’t smurf he will. Uh, smurfget it. I don’t ever want to smurf that big red show-off again. And again, I hate to smurf it, but I’m feeling miserable now, still very grouchy, but miserable.” And he also let out a big sigh. “[SIGH]”

Just then, Grouchy had a sensing feeling. As he turned around, he could see that James is staring at him.

Grouchy is concern also. “Why isn’t he asleep?” He said to himself quietly also.

Now, there’s a silent. Grouchy wasn’t furious, he was puzzled. And James wasn’t cross, he was curious. So the two just stare at each other without saying a word.

[Background song #2 plays and starts]

[Boy]:
IT’S HARD TO BELIEVE
THAT I COULDN’T SEE
YOU WERE ALWAYS THERE BESIDE ME

[Girl]:
THOUGHT I WAS ALONE
WITH NO ONE TO HOLD

[Both]:
BUT YOU WERE ALWAYS RIGHT BESIDE ME

THIS FEELING’S LIKE NO OTHER
I WANT YOU TO KNOW
THAT I’VE NEVER HAD SOMEONE
THAT KNOWS ME LIKE YOU DO
THE WAY YOU DO

AND I’VE NEVER HAD SOMEONE
AS GOOD FOR ME AS YOU
NO ONE LIKE YOU

SO LONELY BEFORE
I FINALLY FOUND
WHAT I’VE BEEN LOOKING FOR

[Music continues]

Suddenly, Grouchy scowled back at James and turned away from him. “Humph!” He hissed.

That made James stunned. But he counter back at him as well. “Humph yourself!” He hissed also and turned away from him, too.

Just then. Grouchy heard a noise.

“[YAWN]” It was James. At long last he’s getting tired and feeling very sleepy.

Grouchy watched as James slowly close his eyes, and went unhappily to sleep and still wearing a frown.

And after seeing that. “[YAWN]” Grouchy also is getting tired and feeling very sleepy. So he stood up, walked towards to his fellow Smurfs, and snuggled himself into the blanket. And Grouchy slowly close his eyes, and also went unhappily to sleep and still wearing a scowl.

Well, even though both Grouchy and James are finally fast asleep. The two are still thinking about each other. Thinking that they should apologize to each other, but they want each other to say it first. But they refuse to. But, when the right time comes, they will do it. Hopefully and soon.

[Song continues]

[Both]:
SO LONELY BEFORE
I FINALLY FOUND
WHAT I’VE BEEN LOOKING FOR

[Girl]:
WHOO-OOOOH

[Music and song stops]
_________________________________________________


(Amtrak Smurf): Now that you know who the “certain engine” and the “certain smurf” is, will Grouchy and James settle their feelings and become friends? We will hopefully find out soon enough.

Fun facts: From Thomas & Friends, when Percy said he heard stories of Gnomes, flying horses, and other things, it was from the Season 6 episode: Percy And The Haunted Mine, Season 7 ep.: Harold And The Flying Horse, And Season 8 ep.: Percy And The Magic Carpet. (And you can see these episodes at Youtube.com)

From The Smurfs, when Grouchy remembered his first get-back, it was from the Season 2 episode: A Mere Truffle. (And you can see this on AOL’s video search panel, under the Tudou channel)

Quiz: Background song #2, well you all know who the singers are, but what’s the title of the song? You get one guest.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 03-12-2008 06:01 PM:
 
Now, what do you all think and feel about the argument. Type me a 7 sentences paragraph about it. And leave at least 3 comments. [Happy Smurf]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 03-13-2008 11:46 PM:
 
Hello! I said don't be late. [Roll Eyes]
 
Posted by Raven Child (Member # 795) on 03-14-2008 01:29 AM:
 
Nice job on this chapter. Lazy is so cute sometimes [Razz]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 03-14-2008 10:52 PM:
 
Is that all? Come on R. C. Have red my post after the chapter? [Frown]
 
Posted by Raven Child (Member # 795) on 03-15-2008 09:30 PM:
 
Give me a break, I was in between renderings for my demo reel when I read your chapter. [Razz]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 03-16-2008 01:17 AM:
 
You're suppose to type a 7 sentences paragraph about how you think and feel about the argument between Grouchy and James. Chop-chop! [Roll Eyes]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 03-22-2008 12:31 PM:
 
Come on, people! You're all late! [Frown]
 
Posted by Cool Smurf (Member # 1290) on 03-22-2008 06:17 PM:
 
I'll try to give a go at it.

Grouchy may seem grumpy on the outside, but he feels really sad about the argument. He doesn't want the other Smurfs to see his real feelings emerge. Grouchy is afraid to apologize to James because he doesn't know what the result will be.
James is deeply troubled about the argument, but is keeping his feelings inside. Grouchy and James both need to find a way to express their emotions without completely hating each other. Grouchy should quietly talk with someone he fully trusts in about his problem. James should also discuss his problem and think of ways to solve it.

I really enjoy your story so far.

I like Grouchy's attitude because I tend to act out like he does.

Thanks for having two of my most favorite Smurfs, Vanity and Sassette, included in the story.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 03-23-2008 11:40 PM:
 
Nice paragraph, Cool Smurf. You get an A. Lol, and you're welcome, and you get a [Vanity Smurf] and a [Sassette Smurfling]
 
Posted by Cool Smurf (Member # 1290) on 03-24-2008 12:13 PM:
 
Thanks, Amtrak Smurf. [Cool]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 03-27-2008 07:54 AM:
 
Marianamersmurf and Smurfy1For2, I'm waiting for you both, You're late! And Raven Child, please continue!
 
Posted by Marianamersmurf (Member # 1985) on 03-28-2008 03:11 PM:
 
Okay, Amtrak Smurf. I'm actually reading it right now since I didn't have the time earlier when you posted it. (I've been mad busy) I'll post the paragraph when I'm done reading.Is that cool?
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 03-28-2008 10:33 PM:
 
Sure.
 
Posted by Marianamersmurf (Member # 1985) on 03-29-2008 01:39 PM:
 
Alrighty, I think that the argument between James and Grouchy was utterly nutty. At first sound like they're hating on eachother in their argument. However, the next thing you know, they both seem to feel bad about their argument based on what they are saying at the end. The deal at this moment is that neither of them will apologize for the things the said to eachother. Grouchy would have to be the first to apologize considering that he started it. The thing that stands in their way is that they are afraid to describe how they really felt. I think you should think of a good logical conclusion to the problem where Grouchy and James find away to overcome their fear of apologizing.
Great story so far, Amtrak Smurf.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 03-29-2008 03:08 PM:
 
Your paragraph is good, Marianamersmurf. But, I'll give you a B. Grouchy really hurt James' feelings, and they're not actually afraid, they're just stubborn. But soon, they'll over come it.

P. S. Do u know the answer to quiz #2?

P. S. S. Do u like the T & F song? And how do u like my new avatar?
 
Posted by Vic George 2K8 (Member # 300) on 03-30-2008 02:09 PM:
 
Your train avatar looks like it has a smiling face on it.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 03-31-2008 12:44 AM:
 
It's the Acela Express, DOY! And go away V. G., I'm jealous of you! [Frown]
 
Posted by Raven Child (Member # 795) on 03-31-2008 12:48 AM:
 
Amtrack Smurf, that was unsmurfy telling Vic George to go away [Razz] Be nice or I won't re-read your latest chapter and give you a proper review.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 03-31-2008 07:23 AM:
 
Sor-ry. [Frown] [Angel Smurf] But I am jealous.
 
Posted by Marianamersmurf (Member # 1985) on 03-31-2008 07:16 PM:
 
Hey, Amtrak Smurf, do you accept revisions? I can always revise my paragragh. [Roll Eyes]
 
Posted by Marianamersmurf (Member # 1985) on 03-31-2008 07:26 PM:
 
Oh, and to answer your question, the song is What I've been Looking for and of course I like this song. I find it very catchy. I think your new avatar is really neat. It reflects your username better than your old one.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 04-01-2008 12:17 AM:
 
Glad u like, Thanks. And no, it's okay, I accept no revisions. [Wink]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 04-03-2008 08:13 PM:
 
Ch. 7. is coming up, and you all are in for a real treat. And I'll say this once... DON'T BE LATE!!!

Smurfy1For2, I'm afraid your time is up. So you have alot of make-up work to do. [Frown]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 04-04-2008 11:10 AM:
 
Chapter 7: New Smurfy Day On Sodor (And The Story/Life of James)

Bonus: Two Season 1 episode clips and Season 6 music video/song of Thomas & Friends.


Well, let’s just say that last time, things went from fine and pleasant, to awful and unpleasant. First, the fine part. Thomas and the Smurfs have finally arrived at Tidmouth Sheds, where Thomas’ friends are waiting anxiously for him. Next, the Engines met the Smurfs, and at first they though Thomas brought home “Rats”, but the #1 engine correctly told them that he didn’t. And then, The Engines found out the explanations and mysteries about the Smurfs. Now, here’s the awful part. While Painter and Vanity are talking to James about his splendid red coat and his vanity, Grouchy unexpectedly blurt out a negative remark to him, and made James feel crushed, hurt, and also very cross. So James got back at Grouchy by wheeshing a big cloud of steam at him, and the two got into an argument without getting to know each other. When nighttime came, Grouchy and James couldn’t get themselves to sleep because they are still thinking about each other and want one of them to apologize, but they refuse to. But finally the two fell asleep, and they are now in a miserable situation. Now the question that you readers are wondering is: Will Grouchy and James settle their feelings and become friends? But like I said, when the right time comes, they will do it, hopefully and soon. But for now, let’s continue on with the story. [Note: I’m changing the Thomas & Friends basing from Season 10 to 11.]


It’s beautiful and crystal clear day on the Island of Sodor. And it’s also a very busy one too, and everything is running like clockwork.(Not to be confuse with Clockwork Smurf, Handy’s wooden robot) But the busiest part that Sodor gets mostly, is visitors coming far and wide to visit the island. Now, everything is on a tight schedule, and some of the other Engines are working hard to keep the island moving.

At Tidmouth Sheds, Thomas and his friends(expect James) are wide awake and getting ready to start the busiest day. Their fireboxes have been filled up with coal, their fires are burning nicely, and the water inside their boilers are bubbling smoothly.

And I’m sorry to say, but the Smurfs are still sleeping, and they are indeed very tired after all that time-traveling.

As the Engines are waiting for their job assignments, Thomas is teaching his friends the smurf language, and they’re getting good at it like him.

“Boy, it’s such a “smurfy” morning!” Percy peeped.

“It’s “smurftainly” is, Percy!” Whistled Henry.

“And I can’t wait to “smurf” along rails!” Tooted Emily.

“And it sure is “smurfy” to be an Engine!” Gordon boomed.

“You can “smurf” that again, Gordon!” Edward puffed.

And everyone had to laugh. “[Engines laughing]”

“Well done.” Said Thomas grandly, “Now you all know how to “smurf” the smurf language.”

“Thank you for teaching us, Thomas.” Said Emily sweetly.

“It was easy, fun, and “smurfy”!” Added Percy.

“And it’s a shame.” Edward replied, “We want the Smurfs to teach us their smurf language.”

“But they’re still sleeping.” Chuckle Thomas, “And I told you that they’re tired after all that time-traveling.”

“Gee, I wonder what its like to time-travel.” Percy sighed.

“Yes, that would be an adventure now would it.” Agreed Henry.

“But it must be depressing and frustrating for the Smurfs.” Wheeshed Emily, “They really want to go back home, at their own time period.”

“The 16th century to be exact.” Added Edward.

“I’m in disgrace.” Said Gordon. “For the Smurfs that is.”

“Don’t despair my friends.” Said Thomas cheerfully, “I’m sure the Smurfs will find their home, hopefully and soon.”

“But for now,” Reply Edward, “Let’s make them feel welcomed, at our own time period.”

And the Engines happily agreed.


Just then, the Engines heard a noise that they’ve been expecting.

“[Smurfs yawning]” At last, the Smurfs are waking up(except Grouchy). One by one, they got up, stretch their arms and legs, and they all let out big yawns. “[Smurfs yawning one by one]” And even sleepy Lazy is fully wide awake. “[Lazy yawning]”

The Engines greeted them warmly. “Good morning, Smurfs.” They whistled.

“Good morning, Engines.” Said the Smurfs.

“Did you Smurfs sleep well?” Ask Percy.

“Oh, yes.” Answer Vanity. “And still looking smurfy.”

“No nightmares?” Wonder Edward.

“Not a smurf.” Said Lazy happily.

“Well, we’re glad to hear that.” Said Thomas.

Just then, everybody heard four familiar dings. “[DING-DING! DING-DING!]”

Toby arrived, and he came back just like he promised.

“Good morning, everybody.” Rang Toby.

“Good morning, Toby.” The Engines whistled.

“Good morning, Toby.” Said the Smurfs.

“And I told you Smurfs that I be back first thing.” Said Toby honestly.

“And indeed you did.” Said Handy.

Toby just smile.

“Oh, Toby.” Said Emily, “You just missed Thomas teaching us the Smurf’s language.”

“Oh, bother.” Wheesh Toby.

“Don’t worry, Toby.” Chuckle Handy.

“We’ll smurf you right now.” Said Clumsy cheerfully.

Toby was delighted. And after 15 minutes, the #7 engine is getting good at it too.

“Thank you for teaching me, Smurfs.” Said Toby thankfully, “It was easy, fun, and as you say, “smurfy”.”

“You’re welcome, Toby.” Said the Smurfs.

“Now we Engines fully learned the smurf language.” Said Thomas grandly.

“Well. All except, James.” Said Emily sadly.

“[SIGH] Poor James.” Wheesh Thomas.

And the Smurfs felt sorry for James too. And they’re still depressed for Grouchy also.

Suddenly, a memory had flown through Handy’s head and began to speak.

“Oh, Engines.” Handy replied, “I already smurf Thomas on this, but back at home, I have an invention that looks just like you all.”

“Really?” Said the Engines, “What is it?”

“It’s called it; the railsmurfer.” Said Handy.

“The railsmurfer?” The Engines chuckled.

“That’s a funny way to call it.” Percy giggled.

“But it’s their own smurfy way of calling it.” Said Thomas clearly.

“Yes, we know.” The Engines agreed.

Just then, everyone heard a noise.

“[YAWN]” It was James. He finally woke up and slowly puffed himself out of his shed. But his eyes are half open, and he looks cranky and cross. And he let out the biggest yawn than ever. “[BIG YAWN]”

“Well, well, well.” Chuckle Gordon.

“Look who’s the last Engine to wake up.” Henry teased.

“DON’T START HUFFING AND PUFFING AT ME!” James roared, “I couldn’t get myself to sleep, and I didn’t get a good one, too!”

“And it’s all because of what Grouchy had said to you last night.” Said Emily knowingly.

“Lucky guess.” Sniff James.

“Oh, James.” Percy peeped, “Handy just told us that he has an invention that looks like us.”

“He calls it, “the railsmurfer”.” Added Toby.

“Oh, woo-hoo.” Said James uncaringly, “A smurf version of a steam engine, great.”

“But it’s true.” Said Percy honestly.

“I’m just not in the mood today, Percy, alright?” James replied, “So just leave me alone.”

But Edward though of something to make James happy. “Well, you sure do look splendid today.” He said kindly.

“No I’m not.” James moaned, “And I don’t think I’ll ever be.”

“Whoa, this is new.” Stun Gordon.

“Yes.” Murmured Henry, “I think James has lost his vanity.”

“Ooh, this is getting good.” Said Gordon cheekily, and he and Henry began to snicker. “[Henry and Gordon snickering]”

But the other Engines just sigh. “[SIGH]”

Just then, everyone heard another noise.

“[YAWN]” It was Grouchy. He also finally woke up and slowly got himself out of the blanket. And like James, his eyes are half open, and he looks bad-tempered and furious. And he also let out the biggest yawn than ever. “[BIG YAWN]”

“Well, well, well.” Chuckle Brainy.

“[Jokey giggling] Look who’s the last Smurf to smurf up.” Jokey teased.

“I HATE BEING THE LAST SMURF TO SMURF UP!” Grouchy yelled, “AND DON’T START SMURFING AT ME! I couldn’t get mysmurf to sleep, and I didn’t get a smurfy one, too!”

“And it’s all because of what James had smurf to you last night.” Said Smurfette knowingly.

“And I HATE lucky guesses, too!” Grumble Grouchy.

“Whoa, that was weird.” Dazed Percy.

“Oui, déjà vu.” Said Painter. “They smurf zhe zame thing one by one.”

James and Grouchy just scoffed, without looking at each other. “[BOTH SCOFF]” And Grouchy walked towards Thomas’ dome to get away from James.
“[SIGH] Oh dear.” Sighed Thomas.

“This is going to smurf a very long day for those two to smurf up.” Said Papa, and he too let out sigh. “[SIGH]”

The Engines and the Smurfs also let out some sighs. “[All sighs]”


Now that all the Smurfs are fully awake, they manage to put the blanket back inside Thomas’ cab.

“So Papa Smurf,” Thomas said to the village leader, “How soon are you and your Smurfs will be preparing to leave?”

“Some how, tonight.” Said Papa, “We need some time to prepare oursmurfs.”

“Well, then.” Thomas puffed, “You all are in for a real surprise.”

“Ooh, I love surprises. [Jokey chuckling]” Jokey chuckled, “What it is?”

“Today,” Said Gordon, “You Smurfs are going to watch us Engines working around the island.”

“What? You’re your joking, right?” Said Jokey puzzlingly.

“No, we‘re not.” Thomas said honestly. “That’s the surprise.”

“Work? Ohhh.” Moaned Snappy.

“Well, I think it’s a smurfy idea.” Said Papa positively. “And in case you don’t know, Thomas. We Smurfs do too smurf around our village.”

“Whoa, talk about having things in common.” Thomas chuckled. “And you Smurfs like to keep each other busy, don’t you?”

“Yes, that too.” Papa giggled. “Don’t we my little Smurfs?”

“Yes, Papa Smurf.” The Smurfs agreed.

“Well, we Engines do, too.” Said Thomas. “Don’t we my friends?”

“Of course, Thomas.” The Engines agreed.

“[SIGH] Alright.” Snappy groaned, “Let’s smurf on with it.”

“Well not just yet, Snappy.” Chuckled Edward.

“We have to get our job assignments first.” Added Toby.

“From who?” Asked Handy.

“From our railway controller.” Answered Percy.

“Uh, controller?” Confuse Clumsy.

“Clumsy, Clumsy, Clumsy.” Moan Brainy, “It means someone who’s in charge.”

“Oh. Sorry.” Said Clumsy, “Guess I smurfgot, A-huck. ‘Cause the only words I smurf is “boss“ and “leader”.”

“Well anyway, is your controller bossy?” Brainy asked.

“And pushy?” Snappy added.

“No, not at all.” Said Thomas truthfully.

“He’s a very gentle and kind person.” Emily answered.

“But he does get cross whenever we cause confusion and delay.” Explained Henry.

“Does it happen to you, Smurfs?” Gordon asked.

“Yes, all the time.” Said Papa, “But, we Smurfs always manage to smurf the problem. Right my little Smurfs?”

The Smurfs agreed and nodded their heads.

“Well, we Engines do that, too. Right, my friends.” Thomas puffed.

The Engines agreed and spin their eyes around.

“Also,” Edward replied, “Whenever we Engines do a job well done, our controller tells us that we’re really useful Engines.”

“Are your Smurfs really useful, Papa Smurf?” Asked Henry.

“Well, some are.” Said Papa, “But my little Smurfs are really useful from my smurfy heart.”

“Well next time,” Percy whistled, “You should tell your Smurfs that they’re really useful Smurfs.”

“Thanks, Percy.” Papa said thankfully, “I should smurf that for now on.”

“I’m not useful.” Lazy groaned, “I always smurf up sleeping.”

“And I always trip.” Said Clumsy shamefully.

“But the most important thing of all,” Thomas puffed, “Is that you Smurfs will try harder and do your best.”

“Thomas is right, you two.” Said Papa, “And that is the most important quote of all time.”

“And I think so, too.” Agreed Brainy.

Clumsy and Lazy smiled and felt very pleased.


Just then, The Engines and the Smurfs heard a noise. “[Sound of a car approaching]” There, they can see a little blue car rolling towards the sheds. Then it came to a complete stop. “[Car stops]”

“Hey, look!” Handy pointed, “Another contraption that looks just like one of my inventions; the smurfmobile.”

“But in this time period.” Thomas puffed, “It’s called a motor coach.”

“An automobile.” Edward added.

“Or in other words, a car.” Put in Gordon.

“Ooh.” Said the Smurfs.

And this time, Grouchy said nothing.

Suddenly, the door from the little blue car opened, and out came a short person. He was wearing a pair of gray trousers, a dress shirt, a black coat, and a black top hat. And indeed, that short person is Sir Topham Hatt, also known as, the Fat Controller.

The Smurfs are amazed. “Ooh.” They said.

“Is he your controller?” Asked Brainy.

“He sure is.” Answered Thomas.

“Uh, what’s his name?” Clumsy asked.

“His name is Sir Topham Hatt.” Edward Answered.

“But everyone calls him, the Fat Controller.” Added Henry.

“No wonder. [Jokey giggling]” Giggle Jokey, “He is fat.”

“He’s not that fat, Jokey.” Corrected Gordon.

“He’s just stout.” Said Percy.

“And sometimes.” Reply Toby, “Everyone calls him, the stout gentleman.”

“But,” Emily puffed, “We Engines only address to him as, “sir”.”

“Oh, really.” Said Brainy as he has a sneaky look on his face. “Maybe…”

“DON’T EVEN SMURF ABOUT IT, BRAINY!” The Smurfs hissed.

Brainy sheepishly giggled, “Hehehe, well, I still think…”

“NO IT’S NOT!” Said the Smurfs, already knowing what Brainy is going to say.

“Oh, smurfs.” Groaned Brainy.

The Engines couldn’t help but laugh. “[Engines laughing]”

Just then, the Fat Controller began to walk towards the Engines.

“Shh. Here he comes.” Reply Thomas to his friends.

“Uh oh!” Gasp Percy, “We can’t let him see the Smurfs!”

“Don’t worry, Percy.” Papa replied, “Last night, while everybody is asleep, I smurf my magic sack to smurf us Smurfs invisible to people.”

“Magic?!” Gasp the Engines.

“You didn’t us that you Smurfs are also magical creatures!” Thomas puff stunningly.

“Well, now you all know.” Papa chuckled. “And I’m not only the leader of the Smurfs, I’m also… a wizard.”

“Whoo.” Amazed the Engines.

“Hmph.” Said James.

“But, Papa Smurf.” Said Brainy, “I though you only need it in case of a real emergency.”

“I know what I smurf, Brainy.” Reply Papa, “But this is more like “Smurfs undercover".”

“Oh.” Said Brainy understandingly, “Well, I think it’s smurfy with me.”

“And us, too.” Said the Smurfs.

“Alright, then.” Thomas puffed, “Here comes our job assignments.”

The Fat Controller stopped and greeted his Engines. “Good morning.” He boomed.

“Good morning, sir.” Said the Engines.

But James just moan. “[James moaning] Mmm.”

“Today is another busy day.” Said the Fat Controller, “And I expect you all to do a well done job.”

“Oh, we will, sir.” Said the Engines.

“Good.” The Fat Controller settled, “Now, here are your job assignments for today.”

“Gordon,” Reply the Fat Controller, “Your job as usual, is pulling the express.”

“Yes, sir.” Gordon puffed grandly. Pulling the express is Gordon’s all time favorite job. It makes him feel important.

“Henry,” The Fat Controller continued, “You will be taking logs from the forest and take them to the lumber mill.”

“Right away, sir.” Whistled Henry. Henry likes doing that job, he gets to go to his all time favorite place, the Sodor Forest.

“Percy, you will be pulling the post train.” Said the Fat Controller.

“Oh, thank you, sir.” Peeped Percy. Pulling the post train is Percy’s all time favorite job.

“Thomas,” Continued the Fat Controller, “You and Emily will be taking visitors from Knapford Station and give them a tour around the island.”

“Yes, sir.” Thomas puffed.

“Right away, sir.” Said Emily.

Thomas and Emily loves giving tours to the visitors, it makes them feel special.

“Toby, you will be taking fruits and vegetables from Farmer McColl’s and take them to the market.” The Fat Controller replied.

“Yes, sir.” Rang Toby. Toby likes that job, and Farmer McColl’s farm is his all time favorite place.

“Edward,” The Fat Controller boomed, “As usual, your job is shunting trucks at Wellsworth Station.”

“Right away, sir.” Tooted Edward. Edward loves doing that job, it’s his favorite. And he’s also stationed there as a bank engine in case anyone needs pushing up to Gordon’s hill.

“And James,” Reply the Fat Controller.

“Yes?” Said James, he was hoping for a really important job.

“Your job will be pulling a slow goods train.” Said the Fat Controller. “It‘s at Brendam Docks.”

“A SLOW GOODS?!” James shouted, “BOTHER!” He was outraged. The job of pulling a slow goods train is not his favorite at all, he hates it. And it’s not really important to him.

Now James has to think of way to avoid it. But, he chose the wrong one.

“No thank you, sir!” James said negatively, “Get some other Engine to do that dirty work, ‘cause I refuse!”

The Fat Controller was cross. He doesn’t like having his Engines not following orders.

So the Fat Controller spoke severly to James. “You will do as you were told, or else!” He boomed crossly.

“[MOAN] Yes, sir.” Said James moaningly, and he knows what the “or else!” part is.

“Now, that will be all for today.” Said the Fat Controller, “ And I’ll see you all tonight. Till then, good day.”

“Cheerio, sir.” The Engines whistled.

But James said nothing.

The Engines and the Smurfs watched as the Fat Controller got in his little blue car, and drove away. “[Sound of a car leaving]”


Suddenly, after the Fat Controller left, James burst out his rage of anger!

“OOOOOH, I HATE PULLING SLOW GOODS TRAINS!” Shouted James, “I HATE IT! I HATE IT! I HATE IT!”

That made the Engines and the Smurfs jump.

“Huh?” Said Grouchy surprisingly.

James’ rage of anger had caught Grouchy’s attention, and he’s starting to feel concern. So slowly, he poke himself from Thomas’ dome, and began to listen to the commotion. But, he’s keeping himself well out-of-motion so his fellow Smurfs won’t sense him.

James angrily hiss steam and blew his whistle loudly. “[Steam hissing] [PEEP! PEEP! PEEP!]”

Baby Smurf was startled and began to cry. “WAH! WAH! WAH!” He weeped.

“Oh dear!” Said Smurfette upsettingly.

“Oh, don’t cry Baby Smurf.” Wheesh Emily.

Percy had an idea. “Yoo-hoo! Baby Smurf.” He called to the smallest Smurf, “Look at me. I’m making silly faces.”

Baby Smurf watched as Percy cheered him up by making silly faces.

Percy crossed his eyes. Then he spun them around and blew his whistle. “[PEEP! PEEP! PEEP!]”

At last, Baby Smurf felt better and thinks that Percy is really funny indeed. “[Baby Smurf clapping and giggling]”

“There, that’s better.” Said Percy happily.

“Oh, thank you, Percy.” Said Smurfette thankfully, “That was really thoughtful of you.”

“You’re welcome.” Said Percy.

Smurfette glared furiously at James. “Now that’s just unsmurfy!” She snarled.

But James didn’t care and he kept on raging his anger.

Just then, the Engines found that James’ raging anger is funny and they began to tease him. But Thomas and Edward actually felt sorry for James.

“I think the reason why the Fat Controller has givin’ you that job,” Gordon chuckled, “Is because he knows that it’s your favorite.”

“RUBBISH!” Shouted James.

“I think you Smurfs have to excuse James.” Said Henry, “He’s having his loose tempers that puffs him up all the time.”

“I DO NOT LOOSE MY TEMPER ALL THE TIME!” Roared James.

“[Singing] Yes you do-ooh.” Giggled Percy, “And your still doing it.”

“PAH!” Said James.

“Temper, temper.” Laugh Emily.

“Don’t blow your dome off.” Chuckle Toby.

“CUT IT OUT!” Yelled James.

Good thing that Thomas and Edward didn’t join in. They are very wise, and they’re still felt sorry for James. And they really know how the #5 engine feels.

But to the Smurfs, they don’t understand the teasing ways from the Engines.

“Do you smurf any of this?” Whisper Hefty to Jokey.

“Not a smurf.” Replied Jokey.

“But it’s best that you Smurfs don’t.” Murmured Thomas quietly, “This is really a bad situation right now.”

“Thomas is right, my little Smurfs.” Papa agreed, “So don’t smurf into any conclusions.”

“Alright, Papa Smurf.” Said the Smurfs. They really don’t want to join in anyway.

But, Grouchy is still listening, and still keeping himself quiet.

Just then, the Engines kept on teasing James.

“You should get chuffin’, James.” Gordon laughed, “I think I can hear the trucks calling you.”

“Yes.” Henry giggled, “They’re saying, “James, where are you? Your favorite job is ready to go!”.”

“”We want our favorite Engine to pull us!” They will say.” Chuckled Percy.

“”We want to go! We want to go!” They’ll also say.” Tease Emily and Toby.

James’ face went redder than the stop signal and have had enough. He doesn’t want to hear more of his friends teasing him.

So James said one last thing and shouted. “DIRTY TRUCKS FROM DIRTY SIDINGS! LACGH!!” And with an angry hiss of steam, James fumed away. And he made two loud noises as he crosses the turntable. “[BANG! BANG!]”

“WHOA!” Cried the Engines and the Smurfs, and it made them jump.

“WAH! WAH! WAH!” Wailed Baby Smurf, which the loud noises startled him.

“There, there, Baby Smurf.” Said Smurfette as she tries to cheer the infant Smurfling up.

But Emily had an idea. “Here, Baby Smurf.” She puffed, “Listen to the smoothing sounds of my whistle.” And she give Baby Smurf three long smoothing toots. “[PEEEEP… PEEEEP… PEEEEP!]”

And again, Baby Smurf felt better after hearing the smoothing sound of Emily‘s whistle. “[Baby Smurf cooing happily]”

“Oh, thank you, Emily.” Said Smurfette grandly, “That was yet again really thoughful of you.”

“It was nothing.” Said Emily.

Smurfette again glared furious at the distance where James had puffed away. “Now that’s just extremely usmurfy!” She hissed.

“Whoa, I’ve had never smurf anyone with such much anger before.” Said Hefty amazingly.

“Yes. Not even from Grouchy.” Added Brainy.

Grouchy resended Brainy’s comment, but he has to admit, he had never seen anyone who has such anger before than him. Now he’s starting to have feelings for James. But, he still needs more information on the mid-size red tender engine. So he kept on listening and stayed out-of-motion.

“Gee, Thomas.” Said Vanity to the #1 engine, “What has smurfin’ into James?”

“Ohh, it’s the job that the Fat Controller has givin’ him.” Thomas sighed.

“And what’s that job again?” Wondered Handy.

“It was… a slow goods train.” Said Thomas.

“Well, what’s a slow goods train?” Asked Greedy.

“A slow goods is a long and usually heavy train that stops at every station to pick up and set down trucks.” Thomas answered.

“And what’s a station?” Sassette asked.

“A stopping place for trains or other land conveyances,” Answered Thomas, “For the transfer of goods and passengers.”

“Oh.” Said the Smurfs understandingly.

“And we Smurfs know what a passenger is,” Brainy said knowingly, “It’s a person traveling in a moving contraption, or other conveyances, right?”

“That’s right.” Thomas tooted, “You sure are very clever and smart, Brainy.”

“That’s my name and what I smurf.” Said Brainy poundly.

“Ohhh.” Moan the Smurfs.

Papa and Grandpa couldn’t help but giggle. “[Elders giggling]”

Suddenly, Handy remembered something that he told Thomas before.

“Thomas?” Asked Handy.

“Yes, Handy?” Thomas answered.

“Yesterday, I know you didn’t feel like smurfing my question.” Said Handy doubtfully, “But, are you in the mood to explain what trucks are to us?”

“Well, I guess it’s the right time to explain it.” Thomas said depressingly. “And trust me, your not gonna like it.”

“Why?” Said Handy puzzlingly, “Is it bad?”

“Yes.” Thomas began, “Well first of all, trucks are rolling stock like coaches.”

“But they don’t carry passengers.” Gordon puffed.

“They carry and transport goods and stuff.” Added Henry.

“So, what’s bad about trucks?” Handy wondered.

“Well,” Wheeshed Thomas, “This one is something that you Smurfs are not gonna like.”

“You see,” Thomas began again, “Trucks are silly and noisy.”

“They talk a lot and don’t attend to what they are doing.” Gordon fumed.

“And, we’re sorry to say,” Henry huffed upsettingly, “They play tricks on an Engine who is not used to them.”

“Were their tricks funny?” Jokey giggled.

“No, Jokey, their tricks are not funny!” Said Emily severely.

“They are in fact, troublesome!” Hiss Toby.

“And that is why we Engines call them, “troublesome trucks”!” Said Edward crossly.

“Gee, kinda like Jokey’s same old troublesome trick.” Brainy said annoyingly as he turn to Jokey.

“There’s nothing troublesome about it!” Jokey exploded, “It’s still my best trick, and I’ll never gonna stop or smurf tired of it!”

“We’ll smurf about that.” Sniff Brainy quietly. “Once we get home that is.”

“So,” Hefty replied, “What kind of troublesome tricks that the trucks smurf to you Engines?”

“Oooh, dreadful ones.” Shivered Percy.

“Which are, collisions.” Hiss Gordon.

“Derailments.” Put in Emily.

“And runaways.” Finised Henry.

The Smurfs were shocked!

“Ohh! Those are dreadful!” Cried Smurfette.

“And you Engines are right!” Jokey squealed, “Those tricks are not funny, not funny at all!”

“Ooh.” Shiver Handy, “Now I’m getting the unsmurfy shivers.”

“Now you Smurfs see why I didn’t tell you that yesterday.” Said Thomas upsettingly.

“Yes.” Papa agreed, “And we undersmurf now.”

“Now, there’s one thing we need to smurf.” Brainy replied.

“What smurf James into hating smurfing that job that he doesn’t like?” Said Vanity.

“Well,” Thomas puffed, “A long time ago, James had not one, but two accidents that involves the job that he truly hates. And he has been ever since.”

“Whoa.” Said the Smurfs terrifingly.

“In fact,” Reply Thomas, “I’m gonna tell you Smurfs a story about James and his life history. Would you all like to hear it?”

“But what about your job?” Concern Snappy.

“Don’t worry.” Said Thomas, “I got some time.”

“Well, in that case, yes, we would love to.” Snappy said grandly. “Right, Smurfs?”

“Yes, please.” Said the Smurfs.

“Well alright then.” Puff Thomas, “I’ll tell it.”

“You do that, Thomas.” Gordon pooped.

“While the rest of us go do our jobs.” Added Henry.

“We’ll see you Smurfs later.” Peeped Percy.

“Smurf you later Engines.” Said the Smurfs.

“Oh, and Emily.” Thomas said to mid-size emerald tender engine, “Can you do me a favor? Pick up Annie and Clarabel, and take them to Knapford Station?”

“Of course, Thomas.” Said Emily politely, “And I’ll meet you there.”

So one by one, the Engines puffed out of their sheds, and set off to do their jobs.


But Edward decided to stay and keep the Smurfs more company.

Handy notice it. “Are you smurfing to your job, Edward?” He said puzzlingly.

“Don’t worry, Handy.” Edward chuckled, “I got some time too. And I want to keep you Smurfs more company.”

“Ooh, that’s smurfy, Edward.” Said Smurfette grandly.

Edward just smiled.

Just then, Thomas had an idea. “Edward,” He called to the #2 engine, “Maybe you should tell the story to the Smurfs.”

Edward was pleased, “Why thank you, Thomas.” He said kindly, “I be honor to.”

The Smurfs turn to Edward as he began.

“Now,” Edward spoke up, “It all started, at least… five years ago.”

“You mean 1950?” Brainy guessed.

“Yes.” Said Edward, “And at that time, the island is getting all puffed up with too much work. So the Fat Controller had purchased a fifth Engine. And you all can guess who the Engine is.”

“James?” Guessed Snappy and Sassette.

“Right.” Giggled Edward. “And on his first day, the Fat Controller has givin’ James his first job. And you all can also guess what job it is.”

“A slow goods train?” Handy and Hefty guessed.

“That’s right.” Edward tooted, and he began to start. “Now, one day, James was working on his first day. Thomas was in the yard busy shunting trucks…” And so, Edward started telling the Smurfs the story about James and his life history, while Thomas stands by listening.

And little that Thomas, Edward, and the Smurfs didn’t know, is that Grouchy is listening to the story too. He still wants to found out more about James. And he’s starting to think that the #5 engine is the kind of someone who has the same feelings as him. So Grouchy carefully keeps his body still as he listens to Edward’s story about James.

(Amtrak Smurf):[Stop! Before you continue reading, here are the two Season 1 video clips of Thomas & Friends, featuring James and two of his accidents. The stories are narrated by(I think you know him or don’t!) former Beatles member, Ringo Starr. But, Edward will be the one telling the stories by using Ringo’s voice. Also, James’ secret was revealed on the second clip, so that part will be ignored by Edward as he tells the story to the Smurfs.]

Here they are:

Thomas And The Breakdown Train
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3xJ2frQBqQ8

Dirty Objects
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jRlJNDnuRWc

[Now you may continue.(After or if you watched the clips.)]

“…and so,” Edward puffed as he finishes, “Ever since those two dreadful accidents, James has puffed, and “smurfed” up a big hatred of pulling slow goods trains. Which he is now.”

“Whoa.” The Smurfs remarked. Even Grouchy was secretly amazed.

“Gosh.” Said Clumsy.

“A very long hatred of smurfing a job that he truly hates.” Amazed Hefty.

“And James’ accidents are very dreadful, and unsmurfy.” Sassette said sorrowly.

“Well, I like the part that after rescuing James from his first accident,” Snappy replied to Thomas, “You smurfed Annie and Clarabel for a reward. That was smurfy.”

“And that’s how I first met them.” Thomas puffed grandly.

“And who knew that Toby has a coach of his own.” Said Handy.

“Yes.” Remarked Sassette, “Henrietta is a smurfy name.”

“Well, during James’ second accident,” Smurfette snarled, “It smurfs him right for smurfing poor Toby and Henrietta! Calling them “dirty objects” is just mean!”

“Well, Toby did smurf James back by resmurfing the embarrassing thing the red steam engine had smurfed. Hahahahaha!” Jokey said he giggles. “What was James’ secret, Edward?”

“Sorry, no can do.” Edward puffed seriously.

“And if James find out,” Added Thomas, “He’ll have his dome blown off.”

“And you should respect too, Jokey.” Said Papa seriously also.

“Yes, Papa Smurf.” Said Jokey shamefully.

“Well, I can believe that James had smurf into some tanker trucks fill with tar.” Vanity said dreadfully, “He must be very embarrassed and upset for smurfing his red coat dirty.”

“Ohh, believe us, Vanity.” Thomas puffed.

“James always tries to keep himself clean all the time.” Said Edward.

“Really?!” Vanity said surprisingly, “Please, smurf me more! And this time, from you, Thomas.”

“And from us, too.” Said the Smurfs.

“I’ll be glad to.” Said Thomas grandly. “And I’ll start it with a song.”

[Stop! Here is the Season 6 music video/song of Thomas & Friends.]

James, The Really Splendid Engine
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yKrwhxthz90

[Okay, continue.]

“…and so my little blue friends,” Thomas tooted as he finishes, “That is the story of James and his life history.”

The Smurfs are even more amazed. “Whoa.” They remarked.

“Bust my smurfs.” Said Grouchy softly. “Whoa, did I just smurf the train language?”

“Now I’ve smurfed everything.” Vanity said impressively, “No wonder James loves to smurf about how splendid he is. And I gotta smurf him props, James is my kind of someone, he has the same smurfonality like me.” And he turn to his mirror to look at his reflect.

“And alzo, no wonder James iz zhe the only engane to have a nize and shiny coat of red paint.” Reply Painter. “He muzt be very proud.”

“But don’t smurfget,” Brainy spoke up, “James also has half of Grouchy’s smurfonality too.”
“Whoa, James’ smurfonality is half of Grouchy’s and half of Vanity’s?” Dazed Lazy, “I’m smurfing dizzy.”

“Mmm, I wonder how Grouchy smurfs about this?” Grandpa wondered.

Grouchy heard Grandpa mentioning him and he quickly hid himself behind Thomas’ dome.

But Papa saw a little bit of him after he turn to him. “I think he has.” He chuckled, “But I’ll smurf him some time.” And he winked at Grandpa.

Now, after hearding everything about James, Grouchy is stuck between feeling glum, sorry, and terrible. He really wished that he hadn’t said that negative remark to the #5 engine. He now find out one thing from James, he has a big hatred of pulling slow goods trains. That made Grouchy feeling sorry, and surprisingly impressed. Also, Grouchy really had to admit that James does look splendid and proud to be the only Engine to have a nice and shiny coat of red paint. But after saying that negative remark to him, James has lost his vanity, and he is now feeling very miserable.

After having a long though, Grouchy knew one thing he had to do, he’ll be the first one to apologize. But he was too late, James had already puffed away, in a very cross way that is.

Finally, after finishing telling stories about James, Thomas and Edward are ready to go to do their jobs.

“Well, it’s time for me to get puffin’.” Edward puffed.

“Yes, we know.” Said Handy understandingly.

“Smurf you later, Edward.” Said the Smurfs.

“”Smurf” you later too, Smurfs.” Whistled Edward, and with a wheesh of steam, the mid-size blue tender engine puffed busily away to Wellsworth Station.

“And it’s time for me to get puffin’ too.” Thomas tooted. “And Smurfs, get ready. ‘Cause you all are gonna see everything around Sodor.”

“Well, we really want to smurf everything around Sodor too.” Said Papa grandly, “And I think smurfing around the island sounds smurfy.”

“And after that, it’s off to home we smurf.” Grandpa added.

“Well we better hurry then.” Thomas puffed, “My coaches and passengers are probably there and waiting.”

“Alright, let’s smurf on with tour!” Cheered Snappy.

“YEAH!” The Smurfs cheered. And Grouchy decided that he wants to join in too, so he can cheer himself up. But when he decides to that is.

“Ok!” Whistled Thomas, “Let’s get puffin’ and “smurfin’”!” And with two toots from his whistle, “[PEEP! PEEP!]”, the little blue tank engine chuffed off happily to Knapford Station.

And Grouchy was determine to see James so he can apologize sincerely to him. If he gets the chance that is.
_________________________________________________


(Amtrak Smurf): Well now, Grouchy felt sorry and has feelings for James, and he’ll be the first one to apologize. But will he get the chance to? Don’t puff and smurf away, there’s plenty more to come.

Fun facts: Do you know? Ringo Starr was narrator for Season’s 1 and 2 of Thomas and Friends for both U.K. and U.S. viewers.
 
Posted by Cool Smurf (Member # 1290) on 04-06-2008 05:00 PM:
 
Thanks for the chapter, Amtrak Smurf.

The first time that I ever saw Thomas and Friends was on Shining Time Station, which used to air on PBS.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 04-07-2008 07:34 AM:
 
You're welcome, [Cool] . And I'm glad you watched the clips. And what do you think of the Fun fact? Pretty neat, huh? [Wink]
 
Posted by Cool Smurf (Member # 1290) on 04-07-2008 06:28 PM:
 
The Beatles are one of my most favorite groups, so that was pretty cool to have Ringo Starr on there.

Thanks for the clips and fun fact, Amtrak Smurf. [Wink]
 
Posted by Marianamersmurf (Member # 1985) on 04-13-2008 07:26 PM:
 
Great new chapter so far (I'm just about done reading it), Amtrak Smurf. Thanks for the links to the clips. Interesting that Ringo Starr was the narrator for the first two seasons of this show.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 04-14-2008 08:44 AM:
 
You're welcome, Cool Smurf and Marianamersmurf. [Happy Smurf]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 05-15-2008 10:57 PM:
 
Chapter 8 is coming up next, and you all know the notices and warnings.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 05-16-2008 10:53 AM:
 
Chapter 8: Smurfing The Island Pt. 1.


Here’s what we puff and smurf off last time. Thomas, his friends, and the Smurfs are awake, and getting ready to start a brand new smurfy day on Sodor. But, James and Grouchy are the last ones to wake up, and they are indeed still not speaking to each other. The Fat Controller arrived to Tidmouth Sheds and has givin’ the Engines their job assignments. But James has got the job that he truly hates, which is pulling a slow goods train, and this had lead with him raging his anger and his friends teasing him. And this also lead with Grouchy privately feeling surprised and concerned. After James puffed crossly away, Thomas and Edward told the Smurfs the story about James and his life history. And after they finished, Grouchy was even more surprised and started to have feelings for James, and he has decided that he’ll be the first to apologize, if he gets the chance that is. But for now, Thomas, along with the Smurfs, has puffed and smurfed off to Knapford Station to do his job, which is taking the visitors(and the Smurfs!) on a tour around the Island of Sodor. Now, on with the tour!


After receiving their assignments from the Fat controller, the Engines are now doing their jobs.

Gordon has fetched his express coaches and was on his way to Knapford Station.

Henry has picked up his flat-bed trucks and has puffed off to the forest.

Percy already has picked up the post train and has started making deliveries.

Toby has fetched some empty trucks, as well his coach, Henrietta and set off to Farmer McColl’s.

Edward arrived at Wellsworth Station and got started on shunting some trucks.

And Emily has picked up her coaches and Thomas’ and was already at Knapford Station waiting for him and the Smurfs.

And at last, Thomas and the Smurfs arrived.

“Slowing Slugs!” Sassette remarked, “Thomas, is this the, uh… uh?”

“Yes, Sassette.” Thomas giggled, “This is the station. Knapford Station.”

“Ooh, smurfy name.” Said Clumsy.

“Are stations that big?” Asked Handy.

“Well, Knapford is the biggest on the island.” Thomas answered, “Some of the other stations here are smaller.”

“Well, who would of smurf.” Said Brainy.

Thomas gently coupled up Annie and Clarabel.

The coaches are glad to see Thomas, and as well the Smurfs too.

“Good morning, you two.” Whistled Thomas.

“Good morning, Thomas.” Said the coaches, “And good morning, Smurfs.”

“Good morning, Annie. Good morning, Clarabel.” The Smurfs chimed.

“Did you two smurf well?” Asked Smurfette.

“Oh, yes.” The coaches answered, “And did you take care of your grumpy, rude friend?”

“[SIGH] Yes we did.” Sighed Smurfette, “And I think he won’t be smurfing anyone for now.”

“Well, thank goodness.” Said Annie and Clarabel in relief.

“Thank you for bringing them here, Emily.” Tooted Thomas kindly.

“You’re welcome, Thomas.” Said Emily thankfully.

Just then, the Smurfs notice something.

There, right next to Emily, are two little and very young tank engines. The light violet and gray one is Rosie, and the bright orange one is Billy.

Sassette and Smurfette are surprised to see another girl steam engine.

The two young Engines began to speak.

“Hello, Thomas.” Peeped Rosie.

“And hello, Smurfs.” Billy tooted.

“How do you know about us?!” Stunned Snappy.

“I told them.” Emily replied, “And don’t worry, everything is taking care of.”

“Phew.” Said Snappy.

“Ah, you all have met.” Thomas puffed grandly, “Smurfs, this is Billy and Rosie.”

“Well, hello.” Said the Smurfs grandly.

“And Smurflings, those two are very young, and they’re like you, too.” Added Thomas. “Rosie is cheery and jumpy, and Billy is pushy and spunky.”

“Smurf-a-roo!” Surprised Snappy.

“At last, some Engines that has the same smurfonality as us!” Said Sassette cheerfully.

“So, if older Engines are, well… adult Engines,” Brainy said as he thinks, “So that makes young Engines… “Enginelings”!”

“Enginelings?” Giggled Emily.

“Well, I think that sounds adorable.” Chuckled Thomas, “And for now on, a young Engine will be called an Engineling.

Billy and Rosie think that it sounds fine with them.

“I think I like being called an Engineling.” Rosie puffed sweetly.

“Me too.” Agreed Billy.

“And it smurfs us well, too.” Said the Smurflings.

“Well, there’s yet another girl steam engine,” Smurfette spoke up, “But Emily, are there more Engines that are girls?”

“Yes.” Said Emily, “Besides me and Rosie, there are two more.”

“Ooh, I hope we’ll meet them, too.” Said Smurfette hopefully.

“You will. As we tour along the island.” Said Thomas.

Smurfette is excited and hope to see the other Engines that are girls.

Just then, Gordon arrived. He stopped to pick up his passengers. The passengers all scrambled inside his coaches.

Gordon is felling very proud to pull the express, it what makes him feel important and to be the only Engine to do so.

The Smurfs greeted Gordon. “Hello, Gordon.” They said.

“Hello, Smurfs.” Gordon puffed, “But I can’t stop to chat. I got a very important job to do. So I’ll see you all later.”

Just then, the guard blew his whistle. “[TWEEEEET!]”

And Gordon began to depart. “[POOP! POOP!]” As he puffs out of the station, he began to sing. “FASTEST AND BEST, FASTEST AND BEST, AND I CAN’T STOP TO REST TILL I FINISH PULLING THE EXPRESS.” He boasted, and with one last puff, the #4 engine set off to work.

The Smurfs watched as Gordon left the station.

Brainy is counting the coaches that Gordon is pulling. “…3, 4, …5!” He said stunningly.

“Wow, now that’s a lot of coaches!” Amazed Hefty.

“Indeed.” Thomas puffed, “And Gordon’s not only the bestest and fastest, he’s also the strongest.”

“Really!” Hefty replied surprisingly, “Well, Thomas, in case you didn’t know, I’m the strongest Smurf!”

“And yet another Smurf who has the same “smurfonality” like one of my friends.” Thomas giggled.

Suddenly, Emily notice something on Hefty’s arm. “Hefty, what’s that on your arm?” She said curiously.

“It’s my tattoo.” Explained Hefty, “It’s a heart with an arrow smurf through. And it represent strength.”

“Whoo.” Billy hooted.

“Does it hurt?” Wondered Rosie.

“No, not at all.” Said Hefty.

“Of courze,” Painter spoke up, “I’m zhe one who paint it.”

“Now that’s very artistic.” Thomas puffed.

“Merci, Monsieur Thomas.” Said Painter.

“And Engines,” Hefty spoke up, “Smurf this out!” And the muscular Smurf, wear nothing but a railroad worker overalls, flex his arm with a muscle bump showing his tattoo.

The four Engines are amazed.

“Bust my buffers!” Thomas tooted.

“Oh my wheels and coupling hooks!” Squealed Emily.

“What a muscle!” Amazed Rosie.

“I puff to that!” Agreed Billy.

Hefty paced his handsome look with has eyebrow raised up and the other down, and give the Engines a wink.

“Hmhmhmhmhm.” Giggled Emily.

“Boy, you are indeed the strongest Smurf ever, Hefty.” Puffed Thomas grandly.

“Thanks, Thomas.” Said Hefty proudly, “And I wish I can smurf to Gordon about it.”

“Well, maybe.” Said Thomas doubtfully, “If we have the time that is.”

“Yes, I know.” Said Hefty hopefully. “And thank smurfness Gordon’s not like Tuffy.” He said to himself.
[Tuffy is the one who wears a belt and acts tougher than he is and often challenges others to fisticuffs.]

“Well,” Rosie peeped, “I guess I should be puffing.”

“Me too.” Added Billy.

“Where you smurfing, Billy?” Asked Snappy.

“And you, Rosie?” Sassettte added.

“I’m taking flour to the bakery.” Answered Rosie.

“And I’m taking sugar to the chocolate factory.” Billy added.

“Chocolate, mmm.” Said Greedy mouth-wateringly.

“Well, it’s nice smurfing you, Enginelings.” Said the two Smurflings.

“And it’s nice meeting you too, Smurflings… and Smurfs.” Said the two Enginelings.

“Bye, Billy. Bye, Rosie.” Said the Smurfs.

“Good-bye, Smurfs.” Said Billy and Rosie, and with two toots from both whistles, “[PEEP! PEEP!]” “[PEEP! PEEP!]” The two Enginelings puffed away to do their jobs.


At last, all the visitors are on board Thomas and Emily’s coaches. And the guard blew his whistle. “[TWEEEEET!]”

“Alright!” Thomas puffed, “Let the tour begin!”

“Ready when you smurf, Thomas!” Shouted the Smurfs excitedly.

“Well I’m ready!” Whistled Emily, “So let’s go, go, go!”

And with one by one two toots, “[PEEP! PEEP!]” “[PEEP! PEEP!]” The two Engines, with the Smurfs on Thomas, set off to begin their jobs of touring the island. And the Smurfs are really looking forward to it too.

Just then, Grouchy casually unhid himself from Thomas’ dome, and walked pass his fellow Smurfs. As he walked through, the others watched as he pass by, and it made them concern.

“Oh, look who decided to join us.” Brainy said sarcastically.

“Shh!” Hissed Grandpa, “Can you smurf that he’s trying to cheer himsmurf up?”

“Grouchy? Cheering himsmurf up?” Surprised Greedy.

“Now this is new.” Vanity added.

“Yes.” Said Grandpa, “He’s feeling unsmurfy for what he smurf to James. But still, mind your own smurfness.”

The Smurfs promised. But they‘re still couldn‘t believe it, Grouchy usually hates cheering himself up.

But Smurfette decided to do the wise thing of helping Grouchy to cheer himself up.

Grouchy saw Papa and sat down beside him.

Papa turned to him and smiled. “Well, I see you decided to join us.” He said.

Grouchy changed his usual scowled face, to a glum and miserable one.

Papa can see that. “I know what your smurfing,” He replied, “Your feeling unsmurfy and felt sorry, and you want to make it all smurfed away, starting with the apology to James.”

Grouchy nod his head up and down slowly.

“Don’t worry, when you see James, you’ll have your chance.” Said Papa truthfully. “But for now, try ensmurfing yoursmurf with the tour that Thomas is smurfing us. Can you smurf that?”

Grouchy again nod his head.

“Alright then, I’ll smurf you in peace. And smurf free to talk to me anytime.” Papa said happily and he turned away.

As Grouchy finished his conversation with Papa, he started thinking about James. “I wonder how James is smurfing?” He though to himself, “He must be still angry for smurfing the job that he truly hates. And I know just how he smurfs.”

So Grouchy kept on thinking about James as Thomas and Emily busily chuffs on along the line to do their touring around the island.


Meanwhile, James arrived at Brendam Docks. And he is indeed still fuming as he looks for his train, which is a slow goods, the job that he truly hates. And the more he thinks about it, the more he gets crosser and crosser.

“The indignity!” James hissed, “Of all the jobs on the island, and it has to be a slow goods train! Ooh, how I HATE pulling slow goods trains! And how DISGUSTING!” So he continued on, fuming than ever.

As James chuffs through the harbor, he can see some of the other Engines doing really important jobs.

At the passenger dock, Donald and Douglas, the Scottish Twins, are taking visitors from Scotland to the
Scottish castle at Castle Loch.
[Donald and Douglas are mid-size black tender engines and they’re the #9 and #10 engines]

James is jealous. “Why can’t I have that job?” He moaned.

At the cargo dock, Neville the Square Engine, is taking imported fruits and vegetables to the market and he’ll soon meet up with Toby.
[Neville is a mid-size black tender engine and carries the #33010 on the sides of his cab]

James is even more jealous. “Why can’t I have that job?!” He said loudly.

And at the industrial dock, Murdoch the Heavy Goods Engine, is pulling a fast special train, and it’s different and way better than a slow goods train.
[Murdoch is a big orange tender engine and does not have a number]

James is now jealous than ever. “OOH, WHY CAN’T I HAVE THAT JOB?!!” He shouted, and he is now getting very cross!

Suddenly, as James kept on chuffing through harbor, the three diesel engines, Devious Diesel and the Twins, ‘Arry and Bert, could see the #5 engine coming. They can also see that James is not at all happy, they saw the chance of teasing him.

“Oh, look.” Diesel oiled, “Looks like some steamie is having a bad day.”

“And we think we know why.” ‘Arry cackled.

“We overheard from a little steamie that you have the job of pulling a slow goods train, your all-time favorite job.” Laughed Bert.

“Better hurry.” Diesel teased, “The trucks are waiting for their favorite Engine to pull them. On, on, on!”

And the Diesels laughed. “[Diesels cackling]”

James took no notice and kept on chuffing. “Dirty Diesels.” He sniffed crossly.

At last, James had reached the main dock in the harbor, where his slow goods train is there waiting.

Salty, the Dockside Diesel Engine, had just shunted James’ trucks into place. And Cranky, the Harbor Crane, is finishing loading the goods onto his trucks.

Salty could see that James is not at all happy, and good thing he’s not like the other diesel engines, he is friendly and kind to the steam engines.

So Salty cheered James up. “Ahoy, me red sailor!” He replied with his usual pirate talk.

“Hello, Salty.” James moaned.

“Oh, come now.” Salty hooted, “A smile is turning your frown upside down.”

“I don’t think so.” James replied, “I’m just not in mood today, and my day had just started worse.”

“Would you like to talk about it?” Suggested Salty.

“No.” Said James.

“Oh, come on.” Salty said kindly, “It’ll make you feel better.”

“Oh, very well.” Groaned James, which he has no other choice.

So James began his conversation with Salty. “Well, you see,” He began, “It all started yesterday.”

“Yes?” Said Salty eagerly.

James decided not to get himself involve with it, so he made something up. “Well, I have this friend.” He puffed, “And someone new had just came to visit.”

“Oh?” Salty replied.

“Then suddenly,” James continued, “That somesbody just said a negative remark to my friend, which made him felt crushed, hurt, and very cross. So he got back by wheeshing steam at him.”

“Oh, my!” Said Salty stunningly.

“So my friend and his somebody had got into an argument, without getting to know each other.” James said as he finished.

“Ohh.” Salty said understandingly.

“And that’s the whole story.” James wheeshed. “So, what should I… I mean my friend should do?”

“Well, James,” Salty said with an option, “I think your friend and his somebody will have to settle their feelings by themselves calmly and straight. Or should I say, YOU and YOUR somebody!” He said cleverly.

James was alarmed. “I DIDN’T SAY IT WAS ME AND MY SOMEBODY!” He stuttered.

But Salty just winked. “Oh, don’t worry.” He said wisely, “I assure your day will turn up right. And I know how much you hate pulling slow goods trains, so try not to think about it, and think of something in your mind. So till then, pleasant sails, me harty!” And with two toots from his horn, “[TOOT! TOOT!]” Salty trundled away.

James watched as he disappeared. “Well, I talked to Salty.” He said calmly, “But, I’m still not happy or feeling better. Oh, I think my day will never puff up right.” And he let out a big long sigh. “[BIG SIGH]”

After Salty left, James switched tracks and was coupled up to his train. Today, he’s starting up with six trucks, and he’ll be picking up more at every station along the way.

Suddenly, the trucks started laughing. “[Trucks laughing]”

“BOTHER!” Hissed James.

“Hehehehehe!” Cackled the trucks.

“STOP THAT LAUGHING THIS INSTANT!” James yelled, and he give them a bump. “[BANG!]”

Cranky saw the whole thing and laughed. “Well, well, well.” He chuckled teasingly, “Looks like someone is loosing his temper, again.”

“AM NOT!” Huffed James crossly.

“Temper, Temper.” Teased Cranky, “Don’t wanna end up too grouchy. Oh, and that will be your nickname, “Grouchy James”.”

James was extremely outraged! Not only grouchy is a word, but it’s also a name. It’s the name from a Smurf who said a negative remark to him. Now he’s getting very cross and went redder than ever!

“DON’T CALL ME THAT!” James roared, “IN FACT, DON’T EVEN SAY THAT WORD!”

“Gee, I’m sorry.” Cranky giggled, “I though you like being called… Grouchy James. Oops, that one slipped off of me.”

“RUBBISH!” James grumbled, “YOU DID THAT ON PURPOSE!”

Suddenly, the trucks began to join in with the fun. “Go on, Grouchy James!” They laughed, “We want to go! So start chuffing!”

“BOTHER! BOTHER!!” Yelled James, and he has now reached the same temper level as Grouchy Smurf. So he had enough and steamed crossly away.

“Have a nice day, Grouchy James!” Chuckled Cranky.

“SHUT UP!” James snarled, and kept on huffing all the way to the harbor exit, with the trucks behind him laughing and teasing.

And this is going to be a very long and bad-tempered day for James to overcome it. But, when he sees Grouchy, that will soon change.


After leaving Knapford Station, Thomas and Emily, with the Smurfs on aboard the #1 engine, are chuffing along line as they began their tour around Sodor.

But just then, the two Engines stopped at a junction.

The Smurfs are dazed and surprised.

There, the junction has a maze with lots of rails and points. On the left, the first set of points lead to a single line of rails, that is the branch line. And on the right, the other set of points lead to three lines of rails, the is the main line.

For their assignments, Thomas will be touring along the branch line, while Emily goes along the main line.

“Well, Emily.” Thomas puffed, “This is where we puff our separate ways.”

“You mean that Emily is not smurfing with us?” Said Sassette curiously.

“Yes.” Explained Emily, “My assignment is taking the visitors along the main line.”

“And I’ll be taking mine along the branch line.” Thomas added.

“Now what’s the difference between a branch line and a main line?” Brainy asked.

“Well, the branch line has a set of one or two lines of rails.” Thomas answered.

“And the main line has a set of two or three lines of rails.” Added Emily.

“Oh.” Said Brainy, “And thanks, I’ll resmurf that.”

“You’re welcome, Brainy.” Chuckled Thomas.

“Well, I’ll “smurf” you all later, Smurfs.” Emily tooted.

“And we’ll smurf you later too, Emily.” The Smurfs replied.

And with two toots from her whistle, “[PEEP! PEEP!]” Emily puffed importantly away.

“Alright.” Thomas puffed, “Here we go. Right this way.” And with a wheesh of steam, the little blue tank engine chuffed busily along the line.

But along the way, Thomas stopped at Maithwaite Station to pick up more visitors.

“What station is this?” Jokey asked.

“This is Maithwaite.” Answered Thomas.

“Mm, smurfy name for other station.” Remarked Greedy.

Just then, everyone heard two toots. “[PEEP! PEEP!]”

Percy arrived, and he just stop to take on water.

“Hello, Percy.” The Smurfs chimed.

“Hello, Smurfs.” Whistled Percy.

Handy is watching on what Percy is doing. “Percy, what are you smurfing?” He wondered.

“I’m taking on water.” Percy puffed.

“Oh, and what’s that next to you?” Handy asked.

“This is a water tower.” Percy answered, “And this is what we use whenever we run out of it.”

“Ooh, fascinating.” Said Handy impressively.

“And the island has lots of it, too.” Added Thomas.

“Double fascinating.” Amazed Handy.

“So, Percy.” Jokey spoke up, “How’s your job smurfing?”

“It’s great!” Peeped Percy.

“What is it again?” Snappy said in concern.

“It’s the post train.” Percy described, “All I do is deliver mail and parcels around Sodor.”

“Wow, now that’s very important.” Remarked Brainy.

“Indeed it is.” Said Percy. “And it’s my all-time favorite job.”

“Well, glad you ensmurfed it.” Papa said grandly.

At last, the visitors are all on board Annie and Clarabel. “All aboard!” They chimed.

“Alright.” Puffed Thomas.

But suddenly, Thomas heard a noise. “[Snoring]”

“Is someone sleeping?” Thomas said unbelievingly.

“Yes.” Brainy moaned, “And smurf who it is.”

Thomas looked and could see that it’s Lazy who is sleeping.

“Bother.” Thomas groaned, “He’ll be missing everything.”

The Smurfs went up to Lazy to wake him up.

“Come on, Lazy!” Hefty shouted, “This is no time to smurf!”

But Lazy pretended not to hear anything. This made Hefty furious.

“Lazy, smurf up!” Snappy yelled.

“Don’t be such a sleeping sloth!” Sassette remarked loudly.

But Lazy is still ignoring them. “[Snoring]”

This made the Smurflings annoyed.

“Here, let me try.” Thomas huffed, and he blew his whistle. “[PEEP! PEEP! PEEP!]”

But Lazy is still fast asleep and ignoring. “[Snoring loudly]”

Now Thomas is getting very cross.

“Oh, it’s no use.” Smurfette sighed, “He’s dead smurfing.”

And the Smurfs sighed too. “[Smurfs sighing]”

Suddenly, Percy had an idea. “I know how to wake Lazy up.” He said cheekily.

“With what?” The Smurfs said puzzlingly.

Percy started huffing and puffing.

“Uh oh, I think I know.” Thomas trembled.

“What?!” Said the Smurfs eagerly.

“Quick, cover your ears!” Thomas warned.

“Why?!” Papa shouted.

“Just do it, please!” Ordered Thomas.

So the Smurfs covered their ears. And Thomas is bracing himself.

Percy huffed, and puffed, and then, he blew his whistle the loudest of all! “[PEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!]”

“EYAAAAAH!” Screamed Lazy and he shot up in the air, and landed down heavily. “[BONK!]”

“Whoa!” Said the Smurfs surprisingly.

“Smurfers and Smurfeses!” Dazed Lazy, “What was that?!”

“That my sleepy blue friend,” Laughed Percy, “Is my super loud whistle.”

“Oh, smurfy.” Lazy said sarcastically, “Now it’s smurf inside my head.”

“Well, at least it’ll smurf you awake.” Chuckled Jokey. “And that was a very funny thing you smurf, Percy.”

“Well, what I can say,” Percy giggled, “I’m a cheeky Engine.”

“Really!” Surprised Jokey, “Well, Percy. Guess what? I’m the cheekiest, and funniest Smurf!”

“Well, flatten my funnel! So you are.” Amazed Percy.

“And also the most annoying.” Brainy Sniffed.

“I smurf that!” Snarled Jokey.

“Well you are!” Brainy countered.

“Smurf not!” Jokey yelled.

“Smurf too!” Brainy yelled back.

“Smurf up the both of you!” Papa shouted furiously.

“Sorry, Papa Smurf.” Said Brainy and Jokey shamefully.

Thomas and Percy can’t help but snicker. “[Engines snickering]”

“What are you two laughing at?!” Brainy grumbled.

“Sorry, Brainy.” Thomas chuckled.

“Sometimes we couldn’t help ourselves.” Added Percy.

“Thomas, you’re a cheeky Engine, too?” Jokey wondered stunningly.

“Yes I am.” Thomas puffed.

“But,” Replied Percy, “Me and Thomas make a great cheeky team.”

“Wow, now that’s smurfy.” Said Jokey impressively. “But, I hate to smurf it, but sometimes my jokes can smurf into trouble.” He said sadly.

“It’s ok, Jokey.” Thomas puffed cheerfully, “Our tricks can lead to trouble, too.”

Jokey felt much better and smiled.

“Uh, Percy,” Clumsy spoke up, “About your super loud whistle.”

“Yes, Clumsy?” Percy responded.

“Well, we have a friend back at our village that has the same smurfonality like you.” Said Clumsy.

“Really?” Peeped Percy, “Who?”

“His name is Harmony.” Smurfette replied.

“And he lovez to smurf zhe trumpette.” Painter added.

“But he smurfs it so loud, we have to smurf him to stop.” Put in Handy.

“Whoa, that is very loud.” Amazed Percy, “And I wish I would like to meet Harmony.”

“So do I.” Thomas tooted. “And it’s ashamed that he didn’t come with you, Smurfs.”

“But at least he’s safe at our village, anyway.” Said Papa positively. “From harm’s way that is.”

Thomas and Percy have to agree and respect Papa’s safety wishes.

At last, Percy’s water tanks are full.

“Well, I’m all filled up.” Percy peeped, “And I better get back to work.”

“Alright, Percy.” Jokey chimed, “And smurf up the good work.”

“Smurf you later, Percy.” The Smurf chimed also.

“”Smurf” you later too, Smurfs.” Whistled Percy, and with two toots, “[PEEP! PEEP!]” The #6 engine chuffed busily away.

“Alright, everybody!” Thomas tooted, “Off we go!”

“Ooh, this is smurfing to be exciting!” Cheered Smurfette. “Don’t you smurf so, Grouchy?” She said to the negative Smurf.

Grouchy turned to Smurfette, and he quietly responded. “I-I smurf so.” He said softly.

“And don’t worry, I won’t smurf.” Said Smurfette, and she give Grouchy a wink.

Thomas was surprised. But he too wants to keep it to himself. So with a wheesh of steam, he happily puffed away along the line.


On his job, the route that Thomas is touring is the Black Loch run, and it has one of the most beautiful scenic sights on the island. The first sight is a mystical lake.

“This is Black Loch Lake.” Thomas guided, “One of the most mystical lakes on Sodor.”

“Ooh, it is mystical.” Smurfette awed.

“And it iz indeed black.” Painter added. “And I’ll add zhat to my masterpizzas smurfolio.” He took out his miniature paint set from his hat and began painting.

“And what’s so mystical about it?” Wondered Vanity.

“Well,” Thomas puffed, “There was a myth that there’s a monster living in this lake.”

“M-M-M-Monster?!” Said Lazy frightfully.

“Relax, Lazy.” Hefty replied calmly, “Thomas said it’s just a myth.”

“But monsters smurf me nightmares.” Shivered Lazy.

“Well, that happened to Emily before.” Giggled Thomas, “But at the end, everything puffed up fine, with a surprise.”

“What’s the surprise, Thomas?” Asked Jokey.

“I’ll show you.” Said Thomas excitedly.

Thomas turned to the water and blew his whistle. “[PEEP! PEEP! PEEP!] Come on out!” He called.

Suddenly, there’s something lurking in the water.

“Hey everysmurf, look!” Stunned Snappy.

“It’s the monster!” Lazy screamed, and he covered his eyes.

But then, there was a splash. “[SPLASH!]”

The Smurfs were surprised and awestrucked. “Ooh, awww.” They remarked.

“Are you Smurfs smurfs?!” Lazy stuttered, “What’ so smurfy about a monster?!”

“Look again, Lazy.” Chuckled Papa.

Lazy moved his hands and slowly open his eyes. And he sees something that made him surprised also. “Awww.” He said.

There on the rocks, is the seal family. “[Seals barking]”

“Blanc de Blanc! I’ll add zhat to my masterpizza!” Painter said excitedly.

“Ohh, that baby one is so cute.” Sassette awed.

Wild chattered to the seals. “ARF! ARF! ARF!” He barked.

And the seals responded back. “ARF! ARF! ARF!” They yapped.

“Ah, voila!” Said Painter happily, “My masterpizza is fini!”

“Can I see it?” Thomas said pleasingly.

Painter showed his masterpiece to Thomas.

“Ooh, wonderful, and very artistic.” Said Thomas impressively.

Painter was pleased and felt very proud.

“Alright, now.” Thomas tooted, “On to the next sight.”

“Alright, Thomas.” Said Snappy.

And he and the other Smurfs turned and waved good-bye to the seal family. “Bye, seals!” They chimed.

“ARF, ARF!” Said Wild.

“ARF, ARF!” Barked the seals.

“Bye, seals.” Whistled Thomas, and he steamed away.


On the next part of the tour, Thomas and the Smurfs came upon a majestic castle.

“This is the Scottish castle.” Guided Thomas, “One of three on this island.”

“Notre-Dame!” Painter remarked, “I’ll ztart painting right now!”

“Jiggling jellyfish, is there a king and queen?” Wondered Sassette.

“No, I’m afraid not.” Said Thomas disappointingly. “But they do still exist. And right now, castle caretakers look after these historic buildings.” He puffed cheerfully.

“Phew, thank smurfness.” Said Sassette.

“And… fini!” Painter squealed as he finished his painting.

“[SIGH] It reminds us of the castles back at home.” Smurfette said sadly.

“How many?” Asked Thomas.

“Same number.” Brainy answered.

“Well, since you all were reveal by that horrid wizard and some other people.” Thomas puffed, “Did you have some friends like those?”

“Oh yes.” Said Papa grandly, “And those people are very smurfy to us.”

“Well, I’m pleased to hear that.” Said Thomas.

“Well, Grouchy, isn’t this castle smurfy?” Smurfette murmured to the now-feeling-guilty Smurf.

“It’s fine.” Grouchy said quietly, “But, I still like the castles back at home.”

“Well, at least Grouchy’s feeling a little bit smurfy.” Said Papa happily and quietly.

Just then, Thomas and the Smurfs heard a pair of two toots. “[PEEP! PEEP!]” “[PEEP! PEEP!]”

It’s the Twins, Donald and Douglas. And they arrived from Brendam Docks with the visitors from Scotland.

The Smurf are surprised to see two Engines that are exactly alike.

“Hello, Donald. Hello, Douglas.” Whistled Thomas.

“Hello, Thomas our lad.” The Twins tooted.

Then the Twins notice the Smurfs. “And hello to you all too, Smurfs.” They chirped. “Our wee lad Percy told us so much about you.”

But the Smurfs said nothing, they’re feeling speechless.

Thomas was concern. “Is everything alright, Smurfs?” He said.

“T-T-Thomas, is this some kind of joke?!” Stuttered Jokey.

“What are you all talking about?” Puffed Thomas puzzlingly.

“Well, do my glasses smurf me, or am I smurfing double?!” Stunned Brainy.

“Yes you did! And this is no joke.” Thomas puffed truthfully. “Smurfs, this is Donald and Douglas, and they are twins.”

“Oh, of course!” Said Papa understandingly.

“You mean you know this, Papa Smurf?” Hefty wondered.

“Yes, Hefty.” Replied Papa, “And Smurfs, whenever you all smurf two things or beings that are identical, they are called “twins”.”

“Ohh.” Said the Smurfs, as they now understand Papa’s explanation.

“And I know this, too.” Said Grandpa, “During my 500-year journey around the world that is.”

“Well, beside their names and their coats of black paint,” Thomas puffed, “Do you Smurfs see the other differents from the Twins?”

“Hmm?” The Smurfs pondered, and one by one, they look all over Donald and Douglas.

Handy answered first. “Hey, I know!” He shouted, “They have different numbers!”

“Cor-rect!” Tooted Thomas, “Smurfs, Donald is the 9# engine, and Douglas is the #10 engine.”

“Wow.” Remarked the Smurfs.

“But Thomas,” Brainy spoke up, “Is there even a #8 engine?”

“Yes, there is.” Thomas said sadly, “And there’s also a #11 engine. But they’re not here on the island right now. They’re sent to work for another railway at England. And we don’t know when they’re puffing back.” And he let out a sad wheesh of steam. “[Steam wheeshing]”

“Oh, Thomas, we’re very sorry.” Said Smurfette respectfully.

“Ah, don’t despair, Thomas our lad.” Donald puffed cheerfully.

“They will puff back someday.” Added Douglas.

“And I hope so, too.” Said Thomas, and felt much better.

“Now that’s what I smurf, “Smurfing at the bright side”.” Said Papa happily.

“Alright then.” Thomas tooted, “On to the next sight.”

“And we’re smurfy ready, Thomas!” Cheered Snappy.

“And it’s smurfy to meet you, Donald and Douglas.” Said Hefty grandly.

“And the same to us, too.” Said the Twins.

“Psst, Thomas.” Whispered Grouchy.

“Yes, Grouchy?” Thomas murmured.

“Please, smurf them where James is?” Said Grouchy pleasingly

“Of course.” Thomas said gladly, and he turned to the Twins. “Have you two seen James today?” He asked.

“Aye, yes.” Answered Donald.

“And the red laddie is feeling under the wee bad weather right now.” Added Douglas.

“Well, that answers your question.” Whispered Thomas to Grouchy.

Grouchy is now feeling even more glum, sorry, and terrible than ever.

“Well, it’s time to go.” Whistled Thomas to the Twins.

“Bye, Donald. Bye, Douglas.” The Smurfs chimed.

“Ta-Ta, Smurfs.” The Twins tooted.

And with a wheesh of steam, Thomas chuffed happily away.
[Note: The #8 and #11 engines are Duck and Oliver, and they have not been seen since Season 7.]


The next sight that Thomas and the Smurfs came upon, is a very landscaping valley.

“And this is Shen Valley.” Thomas said as he guides.

“Rhone Valley!” Amazed Painter, “I’ll…”

“I know.” Interrupted Thomas, “You’re gonna paint this sight, too.”

“Touche, Monsieur Thomas.” Chuckled Painter, and he immediately started painting.

“Well, Grouchy, isn’t it smurfy?” Said Smurfette kindly to the now-not-so-negative Smurf.

Grouchy looked at the valley. And then turned to Smurfette. “It’s… It’s… [SIGH] It’s smurfy indeed.” He said softly.

Smurfette was pleased that Grouchy had said something positive, but it took a lot of guts for him to say it.

But Papa felt proud for Grouchy. “Atta smurf, Grouchy.” He said to himself happily.

Just then, there was a commontion. “Ohhh!”

It was Greedy, he was moaning and placing his hands on his stomach.

“What’s the matter?” Thomas asked in concern.

“I’m hungry, Thomas.” Moaned Greedy, and his stomach began to mumble. “[Stomach mumbling]”

“In fact, we’re all hungry.” Added Hefty.

And the Smurfs’ stomachs are mumbling also. “[Stomachs mumbling]”

“And it’s been a long time since we last ate.” Said Papa.

But Thomas remembered something. “Farmer McColl’s farm is just around the line.” He puffed cheerfully, “And I’m sure you all will get something to eat while we get there.”

“Oh, thank you, Thomas.” Greedy said thankfully.

“And of course, Toby is there, too.” Handy replied.

“And let’s smurf he’s still there.” Brainy added.

“Well, only one way to find out.” Said Thomas doubtfully. “And Painter, are you finished with your painting?”

“Oui, I am.” Said Painter.

“Alright, let’s go.” Whistled Thomas, and as quick as Gordon, he chuffed off to Farmer McColl’s.

But, as Thomas races down the line, the commontion is getting worse. But this time, it was from Baby Smurf. He’s been whimpering for hunger the most. “[Baby Smurf whimpering for hunger.]”

“Oh dear.” Smurfette groaned, “Baby is getting more hungry .”

“And I think it’s impossible to smurf some milk around here.” Brainy moaned.

“And Baby won’t have the patience to wait.” Added Clumsy.

“Don’t worry.” Whistled Thomas, “There’s a dairy along the line, and I’ll stop there to pick up some milk.”

“Once again, thank you, Thomas.” Said Hefty thankfully.

Baby Smurf was delighted.

And Thomas beamed with pride, and could’ve been more helpful.

And in no time, Thomas arrived at the dairy. “One bottle of milk, please.” He puffed pleasingly.

The dairy worker handed the bottle of milk to Thomas, and placed it inside his cab.

“Thank you.” Thomas tooted, and set off once more.

And in no time, Baby Smurf was finally fed. Even the Smurfs had some of the milk also.

And luckily, Grandpa managed to have Baby Smurf’s bottle that he had it stored in his big long beard.

Thomas watched as Baby Smurf sips the milk from his bottle.

“Ohh, he’s so adorable when he’s being fed.” Thomas puffed attentively.

And at last, Thomas and the Smurfs arrived at Farmer McColl’s. And with luck, Toby is still there. Thomas stopped right beside him.

“Hello, Thomas.” Ranged Toby. “Hello, Smurfs.”

“Hello, Toby.” The Smurfs chimed.

“And thank smurfness you’re still here.” Said Greedy.

Toby was puzzled. “Why would I?” He said.

“We’re hungry, that’s why!” Snappy snapped.

“Snappy!” The Smurfs hissed.

“Sor-ry.” Said Snappy shamefully.

“Oh dear.” Toby steamed, “But don’t worry, my trucks are filled with fresh picked fruits and vegetables.”

The Smurfs looked at Toby’s trucks, and indeed it’s filled with fruits and vegetables that are fresh for marketing.

“Alright!” Greedy said excitedly, “Let’s eat!”

“Not so fast.” Warned Toby, “You all can take only one thing. I don’t want the market people to find out that their food have been disappeared by some “ghouts”.”

“Ahh.” Moaned the Smurfs, and they felt depressed.

But Papa agreed with Toby. “Toby is right, my little Smurfs. And we don’t want Toby to smurf some confusion and delay.” He said respectfully, and he sounded more like the Fat Controller.

The Smurfs agreed with Papa, and they don’t want to see Toby getting into trouble.

Greedy though for a moment, and started to think on how to solve this problem. But then, an idea popped into his head.

“Hey! I know what to smurf!” Greedy replied, “By smurfing one of every vegetable, I’ll smurf a salad!”

“Smurfy idea, Greedy!” Said Handy grandly.

And the other Smurfs all think so too.

Thomas and Toby are very impressed with Greedy’s way of thinking.

“Now that’s what I called, “using your “smurf””.” Said Toby happily, and he and Thomas had to giggle. “[Engines giggling]”

So one by one, the Smurfs picked one different vegetable from Toby’s trucks, and brought them up to Greedy.

Greedy pulled out his cooking utensils from his hat and got started on making the salad. And no time, he finally finished.

“Ta-da!” Greedy announced, “Our new time-traveling dish, Sodor Island salad!”

“Oooh!” The Smurfs said amazingly.

“Now zhat’s what I smurfed, Salade du jour!” Said Painter impressively.

“And to make it taste smurfier,” Greedy added, “I have some salad dressing.”

“Boy, you’re always full of surprises, Greedy.” Chuckled Thomas.

“And I think so, too.” Said Toby.

Greedy couldn’t help but beam with pride.

And so, the Smurfs are now eating and enjoying their new time-travel meal. Even stubborn Grouchy had some of it too.

Thomas and Toby are surprised to see that they’re eating very fast.

“Steaming pistons, they sure are hungry.” Amazed Toby.

“And if they puff that up, they’ll get the hiccups.” Said Thomas.

But at last, the Smurfs are finished with their meals.

“Boy, that was smurfy. [HICCUP!]” Said Greedy, sounding very full as he let out just one hiccup.

“You smurf it, Greedy.” Agreed Snappy. “[HICCUP!] Excuse me.”

“Well,” Toby ranged, “I hope you Smurfs have more room, how about some fruit?”

“Well, we could smurf just one little fruit.” Said Papa.

But the Smurfs looked at Toby’s trucks, and they could see that there’s not one of their favorite food, which is indeed, smurfberries.

The Smurfs sigh in depression “[Smurfs sighing]”

“What’a the matter?” Asked Toby.

“Oh, it’s nothing really.” Answered Smurfette.

“It’s just that…” Handy replied, “There are no smurfberries on your trucks, Toby.”

“Smurfberries?” Puzzled Toby.

“Is that what you Smurfs eat at your time period?” Thomas puffed.

“Oh, yes.” Replied Hefty.

“And we can smurf anything from smurfberries, just you name it!” Said Greedy happily.

“Well, I can image.” Giggled Thomas.

“Me, too.” Said Toby,. “But, I’m truly am sorry, Smurfs. There are no smurfberries here on Sodor.” He said sadly.

“It’s alright, Toby.” Said Papa cheerfully, “We always manage without it, anyway.”

“Well, if you say so.” Toby puffed happily. “So, how about a substitute?”

“Uh, what do you mean, Toby?” Wondered Clumsy.

“I mean that instead of having smurfberries for a while,” Toby explained, “How about some other berries?”

“Well, what do you have, Toby?” Brainy asked.

“Well, let’s see.” Answered Toby, “I have strawberries, gooseberries, cranberries, blackberries, and any kind of berries that I have.”

“Well, in that case,” Said Greedy, “We’ll have all but one each.”

“And we’ll share some, too.” Vanity added.

Thomas and Toby smiled.

So, one by one, the Smurfs picked one of some of the berries, and they began eating some. And they also indeed share some for each other, even Grouchy.

“Ah, now that was smurfy.” Vanity said relaxedly.

“And now I’m feeling full.” Added Painter.

“And so do us, too.” Said the other Smurfs.

“Well, I’m glad you all enjoy your meals.” Said Thomas grandly, “But before we go, you all should thank Toby for everything.”

“Ok, Thomas.” Said Snappy.

But as the Smurfs turned to Toby, they can see that he’s looking at something else.

Toby is looking at the farm, he was watching the farm workers gathering the farm animals at the barnyard. Toby loves Farmer McColl’s farm, he likes to watch the animals wondering around the farm and do things to keep the farm busy.

Toby let out a relaxing sigh. “Hmmmm.” He wheeshed.

The Smurfs now seen everything, and one of them spoke to Toby.

“Gee, Toby. You really like the farm, don’t you?” Handy replied.

“Oh, yes.” Toby responded, “Farmer McColl’s farm is my all-time favorite place on the island. And I just love to watch the animals wondering around the farm.”

“You know, Toby.” Hefty spoke up, “We have a friend back at our village that loves to smurf farming, too.”

“Really, now!” Toby ranged excitedly, “What’s his name?”

“His name is Farmer.” Added Brainy, “He plants the crops for us and helps organize the harvest.”

“Wow.” Toby remarked, “But, he doesn’t have any farm animals, does he?”

“No, ‘fraid not.” Said Lazy.

“But he doez have a barn.” Replied Painter.

“Oh, I wish I would like to meet Farmer.” Toby sighed.

Suddenly, Greedy felt worried, “Toby,” He said, “I hope those fruits and vegetables won’t get smurfed, or they’ll never get fresh for the people of Sodor.”

“Don’t worry, Greedy.” Toby puffed, “A tram engine like me always have to go slow and steady, and that really relaxes me, too.”

“Smurfing of all those words,” Snappy spoke up, “We also have a friend that has the same smurfonality as you, Toby.”

“Bouncing buffers, tell me more!” Amazed Toby.

“His name is Slouchy.” Sassette replied, “And he’s a Smurfling like me and Snappy.”

“And he’s not the eager type of Smurfling.” Snappy added, “And always smurf things slow and steady.”

“And he’s also a very calm and relaxing Smurfling, too.” Said Sassette.

“Oh, and I wish I would like to meet Slouchy, too.” Toby wheeshed, “And it’s ashamed that they didn’t come with you, Smurfs.”

“But at least those two are safe at our village, anyway.” Said Papa positively. “From harm’s way that is.”

Toby have to agree and respect Papa’s safety wishes.

Just then, Handy notice something. “Say, Toby, is that your coach, Henrietta?” He wondered.

“Yes, how did you know?” Stunned Toby.

“Ohh, a little blue steam engine smurfed us.” Hefty giggled.

“Oh.” Said Toby, “Well, I told her everything, so say hello to her.”

The Smurfs turned to Henrietta. “Hello, Henrietta.” They chimed.

“Hello.” Hernietta chirped, “And it’s nice to meet you.”

“Same to us, too.” Said the Smurfs.

“Well, come along now.” Thomas tooted, “There’s still a lot of sights to see around Sodor.”

“Alright, Thomas.” Said Papa, and he turned to Toby. “Thanks for the hospitality, Toby.”

“The pleasure is mine.” Toby said grandly.

“Smurf you later, Toby. Bye, Henrietta.” Chimed the Smurfs.

“”Smurf” you all later too, Smurfs.” Ranged Toby.

“Bye, Smurfs.” Said Henrietta.

So with two toots, “[PEEP! PEEP!]” Thomas chuffed off and continued on with the tour. And Toby ranged his bell. “[DING-DING! DING-DING!]”


But, as Thomas chuffs along the line, Grouchy is still very eager to find James and want to apologize to him honestly and sincerely. But he’s getting a worried and doubtful feeling that he will never get the chance. But, Grouchy was still determine that he will get the chance, and pray that it will happen. Don’t you?
_________________________________________________


(Amtrak Smurf): Will Grouchy ever find James and apologize to him? Don’t despair, Smurf fans, we’ll find out soon enough.

Fun facts: From Thomas and Friends.
1: Here are more different english ways. A person that is in charge of a passenger train. In British, it’s “guard”, in American, it’s “conductor”. And, for a junction track. British,“points”, American, “switches”.
2: When Thomas told the Smurfs that once Emily is afraid doing the Black Loch run, it was from the Season 8 episode: Emily’s New Route.
3: When Percy used his super loud whistle, it was from the Season 8 episode: Percy's New Whistle.
(You can see these two episodes on Youtube.com)

From The Smurfs.
1: Tuffy’s only appearance is on Season 4 with four episodes. They are; Gargamel’s Giant, Lazy’s Slumber Party, The Smurfbox Derby, and The Trojan Smurf. (And you can see these episodes on AOL’s video search panel, under the Tudou channel)
2: When Papa told Thomas that he does have human friends that are good, it was from the “Characters in The Smurfs” section on Wikipedia.com.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 05-22-2008 10:34 PM:
 
[MOAN] NOT AGAIN, PLEASE! [Frown]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 05-29-2008 11:09 PM:
 
I'M STARTING TO LOOSE MY TEMPER HERE! [Mad]
 
Posted by Smurfy1For2 (Member # 1224) on 05-30-2008 10:50 AM:
 
Pretty Good Amtrak!! It's nice to see the soft side of Grouchy every once in a while.

[Big Grin]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 05-31-2008 01:18 AM:
 
Smurfty1For2, you have a lot of catching up to do, starting from Chapter 6! [Frown]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 06-10-2008 10:41 PM:
 
Cool Smurf and Marianamersmurf, I waiting for you two!
 
Posted by Cool Smurf (Member # 1290) on 06-11-2008 05:12 AM:
 
Thanks for the chapter, Amtrak Smurf. [Cool]

I read it and enjoyed it a lot. [Big Grin]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 06-15-2008 12:46 AM:
 
Calling, Marianamersmurf!
 
Posted by Marianamersmurf (Member # 1985) on 06-17-2008 06:56 PM:
 
Great continuation, Amtrak Smurf. Can't wait to read how the conflict will be solved.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 06-18-2008 04:21 PM:
 
Well, finally you two respond. And as for you Marianamersmurf, Grouchy and James' argument will be solved on Chapter 10. So hang on for a while, 'kay.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 06-27-2008 09:31 AM:
 
Chapter 9 will be arriving next. And still, same notices and same warnings.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 07-02-2008 06:18 PM:
 
Chapter 9: Smurfing The Island Pt. 2.


As we left off from the previous chapter, Thomas and Emily had set off to do their jobs of giving the visitors(and the Smurfs!) a tour around the Island of Sodor. But, they have different route assignments, and the two Engines went their separate ways. And Thomas had showed the Smurfs the wonderful sights around the island, and they really enjoyed it. Even Grouchy, which he’s trying so hard to cheer himself up. During the tour, Thomas and the Smurfs have met along with Percy, and Toby. And the Smurfs have met some other friends of Thomas, which are Billy, Rosie, and the Twins, Donald and Douglas. Well, that’s just the better part, now here’s the worse. James arrived at Brendam Docks to fetch his slow goods train, which is the job that he really and truly hates. Salty tried cheering him up by having a conversation with him, but even though, it didn’t cheer James up, and he’s still feeling miserable. Then suddenly, the troublesome trucks started laughing at James, and this made him cross and give them a bump. And this had lead to Cranky teasing him, and has given the #5 engine the nickname, “Grouchy James”, and this had lead James reaching the same bad-temper level as Grouchy Smurf. Now this going to be very long day for James to overcome it, but like I said, when he sees Grouchy, that will soon change. And Grouchy is still eager to find James and want to apologize to him very sincerely, but he’s getting a worried that he won’t get that chance, but he’s praying that it will happen. Don’t you think so? But for now, let’s continue on with tour that Thomas is showing to the Smurfs.


After touring the Black Loch run along the branch line, Thomas arrived at the junction and is now entering the main line.

The Smurfs notice it.

“Hmm, something smurfs me that we’re changing routes.” Brainy said in concern.

“You got that right, Brainy.” Thomas puffed, “Since we toured along the branch line, my next assignment is now, touring along the main line.”

“And that way we can smurf more of the sights around Sodor!” Snappy cheered.

“That’s right, Snappy.” Thomas giggled. “So you Smurfs just sit back enjoy more of Sodor.” And he pumped his pistons and chuffed off feeling very, “smurfy”!

Just then, the little blue tank engine and the little blue time-travelers came upon an enormous bridge.

“Sacre architecture!” Surprised Painter.

“That is one big bridge!” Added Hefty.

“Indeed it is.” Tooted Thomas, “This is the Sodor Island Suspension Bridge.”

“Suspension bridge?” Pondered Handy, “What’s that?”

“Well,” Thomas explained, “This type of bridge is having a deck suspended from cables anchored as extremities and usually raised on towers.”

“Whoa.” Amazed Handy, “Well, the bridge we have back at home, is only made out of wood.”

“Sounds like you have yourselves a wood bridge.” Thomas replied.

“Yeah, that’s it.” Said Handy.

“Now I’ll add zhe bridge in my smurfolio.” Painter said impressively, and he started painting it.

“Whoa, here we smurf!” Squealed Clumsy.

The Smurfs watched as Thomas steadily chuffs across the bridge.

“Hey, everysmurf! Look!” Snappy shouted.

The Smurfs looked down. “OH MY!” They said amazingly.

“What’s the elevation?” Brainy wondered.

“Ohh, about 500 ft.” Said Thomas.

“5-5-5-500 ft.?!” Hefty stuttered frightfully. “Ohhhh!”

“Oh no! Hefty, you’re fear of heights is smurfing back!” Cried Handy.

“THANKS FOR NOTICING!” Shouted Hefty.

“Don’t worry!” Whistled Thomas, “Just don’t look down! We’re almost across!”

“Please, hurry!” Hefty begged.

But no time, Thomas has reached the other side of the bridge.

“There, it’s over.” Thomas puffed.

“Phew! Thank smurfness.” Said Hefty in relief, and he took one deep breath for feeling glad. “[Inhale, Exhale]”

“Alright, then. Let’s keep on puffing and “smurfing”.” Thomas tooted.

“Smurf the way, Thomas.” Snappy cheered.

“But, just as long we don’t have to smurf across from something very high.” Quivered Hefty.

“Of course, Hefty.” Said Thomas cheerfully, “Engine’s honor.”

Hefty was happy and felt much better.

And Thomas continued on along the main line.


Along the way, Thomas has to stop at Abbey Station. The visitors all want to get some refreshments from the station’s refreshments stand. This gives Thomas the chance for a rest.

Brainy is reading the sign of the station. “This station is, Abbey Station.” He pronounced.

“Mmm, smurfy name for another station.” Said Smurfette.

Greedy is watching the visitors enjoying the refreshments at the station’s refreshments stand.

The cook Smurf couldn‘t help himself. “Uhh! I want some refreshments, too!” Complained Greedy.

“But you just ate, Greedy.” Thomas puffed, “How could you be even more hungry?”

“Well, Thomas.” Brainy moaned, “Knowing Greedy, he can smurf anything at anytime.”

“Bother, no wonder Papa Smurf named him Greedy.” Snorted Thomas.

Suddenly, Handy saw something and spoke up. “Hey, everysmurf!” He shouted, “Smurf ever there!”

The Smurfs turned and looked. “Whoo!” They said amazingly.

There, at a siding, is an Engine and another one of Thomas’ friends. But this Engine is different, it’s a diesel engine, and her name is Mavis the Quarry Diesel Engine. And she’s also known as a tram diesel, dispite that she has cowcatchers at both ends and her wheels are hidden by side-plates at both sides, just like Toby’s. Also, Mavis is not like the other diesel engines, she’s friendly and kind to the steam engines, just like Salty.

Mavis saw Thomas and began talking to him. “Hello, Thomas.” She hooted.

“Hello, Mavis.” Tooted Thomas.

“Mavis?” Said the Smurfs.

“As in, another Engine that is a girl?” Smurfette added.

“You betcha.” Said Thomas. “Why don’t you all say hello to her.”

The Smurfs turned to Mavis and greeted her. “Hello, Mavis.” They chimed.

“And hello to you too, Smurfs.” Tooted Mavis, “Toby told me so much about you.”

But, Handy looks concern and curious. “Thomas,” He replied to the #1 engine. “Yet, another one of your friends looks different.”

“And she doesn’t look like a steam engine, too.” Added Sassette.

“Your right, Sassette.” Thomas puffed, “Mavis is not a steam engine at all.”

“And one question is, why?” Said Brainy.

“That’s because I’m a diesel engine.” Explained Mavis.

“A diesel engine?” Confused Handy, “What’s that?”

“Well, here are three differences between a steam engine and a diesel engine.” Said Thomas.

“First of all,” Thomas began, “You all know that we steam engines run on coal and water.”

“Well, yes.” The Smurfs said.

“Well,” Mavis spoke up, “We diesel engines run on fuel and oil.”

“Oh, well we know what oil is.” Handy replied, “But, what’s fuel?”

“Fuel is liquid like water.” Thomas puffed.

“But,” Mavis hooted, “Fuel is an energy source liquid that powers up diesel engines.”

“Ohh.” Handy understood, even his fellow Smurfs know it too.

“Second, you all know that we steam engines have whistles.” Thomas peeped.

“Uh-huh.” Said the Smurfs.

“Well, we diesel engines have horns.” Tooted Mavis.

“Ooh, can we smurf it?” Smurfette said pleasingly.

Mavis let out two toots for her horn. “[TOOT! TOOT!]”

“Ooh, smurfy sound.” Said Smurfette impressively.

“And way smurfier than Harmony’s trumpet.” Whispered Hefty to his fellow Smurfs.

The another Smurfs couldn’t help but giggle. “[Smurfs giggling]”

Even Grouchy couldn’t help it too. “[Grouchy giggling quietly]”

“And lastly.” Steamed Thomas, “You all know that we steam engines puff out steam.”

“Yes, of course.” Replied the Smurfs.

“But,” Said Mavis, “We diesel engines burn out black smoke.”

“Ugh! Smoke is bad for our smurfs.” Disgusted Sassette.

“I HATE smoke, too!” Agreed Grouchy.

“But don’t worry,” Mavis purred cheerfully, “We only burn smoke whenever we diesel engines have a mechanical problems.”

“Phew! Thank smurfness.” Said Sassette in relief.

“And that my little blue friends,” Puffed Thomas, “Is the differences between a steam engine and a diesel engine.”

“Gee, thanks, Thomas.” Said Brainy grandly.

“And you too, Mavis.” Added Smurfette.

“You’re welcome.” Said Thomas.

“My pleasure.” Added Mavis.

Just then, the visitors had finished their refreshments and they reboard Annie and Clarabel.

“Visitors back on board!” Chimed the coaches.

“Alright, it’s time to go.” Whistled Thomas.

“Ok, Thomas.” Said the Smurfs.

“And it’s smurftainly smurfy to smurf you, Mavis.” Smurfette said grandly.

“Me too.” Added Sassette.

“Bye, Mavis.” Chimed the Smurfs.

“Bye, Smurfs.” Tooted Mavis, “And it’s certainly nice to meet you all, too. And I should get going, also.” She added. “Later, Thomas.”

“Later, Mavis.” Thomas peeped.

And with two toots from her horn, “[TOOT! TOOT!]” Mavis purred away.

“Well, that’s three girl Engines smurfed.” Smurfette said excitedly.

“And one more to smurf.” Added Sassette.

“Well, if you two find her.” Thomas puffed. “But for now, let’s continue on.”

And with two toots from his whistle, “[PEEP! PEEP!]” Thomas puffed away.

“Gee, Thomas.” Snappy spoke up, “Everywhere we smurf, we smurf more and more of your friends.”

“Well, my little pushy blue friend,” Thomas puffed, “There’s still more where that came from.”

“Wow.” Said Snappy.

“Well, I wonder who we’ll smurf next?” Sassette said sweetly.

“Well, let’s “smurf” out, shall we?” Chuckled Thomas, and with his wheels spinning rapidly, he sped down along the main line.


[Background song #3 plays]

And would you know it, The Smurfs have met more of Thomas’ friends on the Island of Sodor.

[Song starts]

[Girl #1]:
WE CAN DO ANYTHING
JUST YOU AND ME BABY, BABY, BABY
WAIT AND SEE

[Girl #2]:
HOLD ON, SIT TIGHT
ARE YOU READY FOR A CRAZY RIDE?
YOUR ON YOUR OWN, IT AIN’T RIGHT
SOMETHINGS GOTTA GIVE TONIGHT

[Music continues]

First up, Thomas introduced the Smurfs to Bill and Ben the Quarry Twins. The Smurfs are surprised to see two more Engines that are alike.
[Bill and Ben are small yellow tank engines and they do not have numbers]

Next, the Smurfs met Whiff the Scruffy Engine. Brainy was surprised to see an Engine wearing glasses. But, as the Smurfs and Thomas passed by him, the strong smell of rubbish from his trucks had flow through their noses.
[Whiff is a small dark green tank engine that wears glasses(the only Engine to do so) and carries the #66 on both of his sides and has a two-tone whistle]

“OHH, YUCK!” The Smurfs reacted as they all cover their noses.

“I know!” Thomas snorted while holding his nose, “I should’ve warn you all about that!”

“I HATE THE SMELL OF RUBBISH!” Complained Grouchy while holding his nose.

And then, the Smurfs met Arthur the Maroon Engine. They can see that he’s pulling trucks of fish to Brendam Docks.
[Arthur is a big maroon tank engine and does not have a number]

Thomas was disgusted. “Ugh. I hate the smell of fish.” He sniffed crossly.

“I HATE the smell of fish, too!” Agreed Grouchy as he again covered his nose.

But for a while, Thomas continued on along the main line.

[Song continues]

[Girl #3]:
SO IF YOU WANT TO RUN
RUN AND DISAPPEAR

[Girl 4#]:
YOU AND I CAN BUST
OUR WAY OUT OF HERE

[Chorus 2X]:
TOGETHER WE CAN
SHOOT THE MOON, STOP THE RAIN
EVEN RIDE A HURRICANE
IF WE WANNA

TOGETHER WE CAN
WALK INTO SPACE
SAVE THE HUMAN RACE
DO YOU THINK WE OUGHTA? OUGHTA?

[Music continues]

But even though, Thomas told the Smurfs that some of his friends are non-rail contraptions. This made them confuse, but they’re very excited about it.

Along the line at a crossing, the Smurfs met Bertie the Bus.

Thomas let out two toots from his whistle. “[PEEP! PEEP!]”

And Bertie let out two beeps from his horn. “[BEEP, BEEP!]”

Handy told Thomas that Bertie reminded him of his invention, the smurf wagon.(But even though, it’s a RV!)

Next, along the line next to a road, Thomas introduced the Smurfs to Elizabeth the Quarry Lorry.

Elizabeth give the Smurfs two honks from her horn “[HONK! HONK!]”

Sassette and Smurfette were pleased to see a non-rail contraption that is a girl.

And it’s ashame that Handy doesn’t have an invention that looks like Elizabeth. If he does, he would call it, the quarry smurfer.

Then, Thomas and the Smurfs stopped by at Dryaw Airfield Station, were the little blue tykes met Harold the Helicopter. And they watched as Harold took off to the sky and hovered away.

Handy is again ashamed that he doesn’t have an invention that looks like Harold. And again, if he does, he would call it, the helismurfer… or the smurfcopter.

And finally, at Sodor Airport Station, Thomas introduced the Smurfs to Jeremy the Jet Plane. And they and Thomas watched as Jeremy speed down the runway, and took off to the sky. “[Sound of a jet plane taking off]”

The sound of Jeremy’s loud jet engines made the Smurfs jump. “WHOA!” They shouted.

And again, but on the positive side, Handy told Thomas that Jeremy reminded him of his other invention, the smurfplane… or the airsmurfer.

“Boy, you sure do have a lot of friends, Thomas.” Hefty replied.

“Both rail and non-rail contraptions.” Added Handy.

“And they’re very smurfy, too.” Put in Smurfette.

“Thank you, Smurfs.” Said Thomas grandly, “And I’m glad you all like them, too.”

“[Sigh] And I like your friends too, Thomas.” Grouchy whispered.

“I know you do, Grouchy.” Said Thomas quietly, and he still is keeping it to himself.

And so on, Thomas and the Smurfs continued on with the tour around the Island of Sodor.

[Song continues]

[Girl #1]:
IF WE TAKE OUR TIME
WE CAN HAVE IT ALL

[Girl #2]:
I DON’T THINK WERE
GONNA MAKE IT ON OUR OWN

[Chorus]:
TOGETHER WE CAN
SHOOT THE MOON, STOP THE RAIN
EVEN RIDE A HURRICANE
IF WE WANNA

TOGETHER WE CAN
WALK INTO SPACE
SAVE THE HUMAN RACE
DO YOU THINK WE OUGHTA? OUGHTA?

TOGETHER WE CAN!

[Music and song stops]

“[PEEP! PEEP!]”


Meanwhile, James is still having the worse day of is life. During his truly hated job, he had picked up more and more trucks at each station, and he now has a very long and heavy slow goods train, with a total of 12 trucks rattling behind him. And the worse part is, the troublesome trucks had been singing and teasing rudely at him all day long. James tried his best to ignore them, but the trucks just kept on going on and on and on at him all this time.

“I hate slow goods, I hate slow goods, I hate slow goods!” Grumbled James.

Suddenly, the trucks kept on singing. “A ROOT TOOT TOE, WE’RE GOING SLOW, AND STILL GROUCHY JAMES IS FEELING VERY LOW!”

James grew crosser and crosser with his face getting redder and redder. And he couldn’t hold his temper for long now!

The trucks began singing once more. “A REET TEET TEE, WE’RE SO FIESTY, AND WE TRUCKS LIKE TO MAKE JAMES VERY GROUCHY!”

“THAT DOES IT!” Roared James, and he came to a screehing halt. “[Brakes screeching]”

“Ohh-hhh.” Teased the first six trucks, “Looks like Grouchy James have had enough of us.”

“Ready to surrender?” Said the last six trucks.

“NO!” Shouted James, “I’M READY TO DO… THIS!!” And he give the trucks the biggest biff! “[KA-BANG!]”

“Ohhh! Ohhh!” Cried the trucks.

“THERE!” Hissed James, “IT’LL KEEP YOU ALL QUIET SO I CAN GET THIS DIRTY JOB OVER WITH!” And with an angry hiss of steam, he set off once more.

But, after James give them that biff, the trucks are getting very cross. “Soooo,” They grumbled, “Grouchy James doesn’t want us to sing and tease him, huh? Fine. We’ll do something much worse to him. It’s time for Plan B, our most troublesome trick of all, the same one that we did to him five years ago. Heh, heh, heh.” So they began making their plan by whispering to each other.

And James is unaware of it as he kept on chuffing along the main line, not knowing that the trucks are planning their most troublesome trick on him for bumping them so hard. And this will soon lead to dramatic changes when this happens, for Grouchy and James.


Back at the other far side of the main line, Thomas and the Smurfs are still enjoying themselves enormously. But up ahead, the engine #1 has to stop at a red signal.

“Uhhh, not again!” Snapped Snappy, “What is it this time?!”

“That’s because it’s this signal.” Explained Thomas, “That’s why I’ve stopped.”

“Gee, that is one strange looking signal.” Replied Brainy.

“Who cares!” Shouted Snappy, “Come on! Let’s go, let’s go, let’s go!”

“I can’t!” Thomas huffed impatiently, “It’s red!”

“What?” Said Snappy puzzlingly, and this made him stop being pushy.

“And this smurfs for another explanation.” Added Brainy.

“Well,” Thomas responded, “The kind of signals from your time period, has evolved into these new generation of signals. And this signal is built for trains.”

“Ooh.” The Smurfs reacted.

“Whoa.” Said Grouchy softly.

“Now Snappy, and you Smurfs, listen and look.” Thomas began, “You see, when the signal is down and red, it means a train has to stop. And that signal next to it, it’s half way up and yellow, it means a train has to slow down and proceed with caution. And finally, that signal right on top, it’s up and green, it means a train can go and it’s clear to proceed.”

“Whoa.” Said the Smurfs, and they are very impressed, even Grouchy.

“Now do you understand, Snappy?” Thomas puffed.

“Oh yes, Thomas.” Snappy replied, “And I truly do.”

“Well, good for you.” Said Thomas grandly.

“But still,” Added Snappy, “Why did we stop?”

“I don’t know.” Thomas said puzzlingly, “But we’ll soon find out.”

And they just found out now.

Suddenly, Spencer the Silver Bullet Engine, is speeding down the line with such speed. “Out of the way!” He shouted, “Royal train coming through!” And he sped pass Thomas and the Smurfs with a dash! “[ZOOM!]”

“WHOA!” Cried Thomas.

“WHOAAA!” Cried the Smurfs, and the force of the dash almost nearly knock themselves off of Thomas.

“Oops, sorry!” Spencer said sarcastically, “But I can’t stop to chat, I’m on royal duty!” And with a dash, he disappered.
[Besides the Silver coat, Spencer is a big tender engine]

Thomas was cross. “Stuck up silver show-off.” He muttered.

“Wow! Who’s that very fast Engine?!” Surprised Hefty.

“That’s Spencer.” Grumbled Thomas, “And he’s a no-good show-off, and he thinks he’s better than us.”

“Well, thank smurfness I’m not like him.” Replied Vanity, “I’m not the kind of Smurf who boasts very unsmurfy. And, he doesn’t even need a mirror for himself.”

“But don’t worry,” Thomas chuffed, “Spencer does not live here and was not owned by the Sodor railway. He belongs to a duke and duchess, which makes him a private Engine.”

“Well, at least you’re still smurfy with that.” Replied Snappy.

“Oh, I am.” Said Thomas. “But still, his boastfulness really annoys us.”

“Ohh! What an unsmurfy Engine!” Hissed Smurfette.

“I HATE Spencer! And his unsmurfy boastfulness!” Grouchy said negatively.

“So do me and my friends.” Agreed Thomas.

Grouchy was pleased that Thomas has some things to hate. And he also likes when someone agrees with him.

“But, on the bright side,” Thomas puffed cheerfully, “Spencer’s boastfulness does lead him to foolishness and misery.”

“Now that’s a thing to smurf at! Hahahahaha!” Chuckled Jokey.

“Yes. Yes it is.” Thomas agreed.

Just the, the signal went up and turned green.

“Look.” Tooted Thomas, “The signal’s up and green.”

“That means we can go!” Snappy Cheered.

“That’s right!” Giggled Thomas, “Now, off we “smurf“!” And with two toots, “[PEEP! PEEP!]” the #1 engine set off feeling happy and grand.


Along the line, Thomas and the Smurfs stumbled upon a beautiful evergreen forest.

“Sacre green!” Squealed Painter, “This forest is so smurfy for me to paint.” And he got started right away.

“[Sigh] It resmurfs us of our forest back at home.” Sighed Smurfette.

Thomas was depressed, “Oh dear, every time I show them a sight, they get even more homesick.” He said sadly.

“Don’t dessmurf, Smurfette.” Replied Sassette, “We’ll smurf our way home soon.”

“I hope so.” Said Smurfette doubtfully, and she and Sassette gave each other a cheerful hug. “But for now, I’ll ensmurf my myself in this time period.” She said happily.

This made Thomas pleased. “Now that’s the “smurfy” spirit.” He said to himself.

“Hmm?” Pondered Brainy, which he has something in his mind. “Something smurfs about the forest.”

“And what is that, Brainy?” Thomas puffed.

“Well, I think one of your friends is suppose to be in the forest.” Said Brainy. “But who?”

“Well, can you guess who it is?” Quizzed Thomas.

Brainy though hard. But suddenly, he was stumped. “Oh, smurfs! I don’t know.” He groaned.

“Well, I know who.” Snappy replied.

“Oh, really?” Brainy snorted, “Who?”

“Henry!” Said Snappy.

“Well, Thomas,” Brainy said to the #1 engine, “Is he right?”

“Yes!” Tooted Thomas, “It is Henry. And I’m sure he’s still here.”

“Well, is he?” Wondered Hefty.

“I don’t knoo-ow.” Sang Thomas teasing, “Let’s find out, shall we?” And he kept on chuffing along the line.

And wouldn’t they know it, Henry is indeed still in the forest. The big green tender engine has stopped at a water tower taking on water. And he was pleased to see the Smurfs again.

“Hello, Thomas. Hello, Smurfs.” Henry whistled.

“Hello, Henry.” The Smurfs chimed.

“How things smurfin’?” Greedy asked.

“It’s “smurfy”, thank you.” Answered Henry.

Handy turned and could see that Henry’s flat-bed trucks are filled with fine cutted logs that he’s taking to the timber yard.

“Wow, with all those logs, they’re gonna smurf a lot of things.” Said Handy amazingly.

“Whoa, smurfy.” Agreed Hefty.

“Gee, Henry.” Brainy replied, “You sure smurfed a lot of logs.”

But Henry didn’t respond to Brainy.

“Umm, Henry?” Brainy called, “Didn’t you smurf me what I smurfed?”

But Henry still didn’t respond.

Brainy is annoyed. “HENRY!” He shouted.

“SHHH! Not so loud!” Hissed Thomas.

“But Henrys’ not resmurfing to me.” Groaned Brainy

“And the reason why,” Thomas huffed, “He’s having a peaceful moment now.”

“What?” Brainy said confusingly.

“He’s right, Brainy. Look.” Said Papa.

Brainy looked at Henry, and he could see that he’s indeed having a quiet moment. And he could also see that Henry is looking at something.

“What’s Henry smurfing at?” Wondered Brainy.

“He’s smurfing at… that.” Painter said irresistibly, and point it up.

And as Brainy looked at what Painter is pointing at, his mouth opened wide. “Bust my smurfs!” He said stunningly.

What the Smurfs is looking at on what Henry is also looking at, is a very tall tree, and that tree is the Tall Pine Tree.

Henry loves the Tall Pine Tree, it’s his favorite tree of all on Sodor.

Now the Smurfs had seen everything. One of them spoke to Henry.

“Gosh, Henry.” Clumsy spoke up, “That sure is one big tree there.”

“It is indeed, Clumsy.” Henry puffed, “This is the Tall Pine Tree, and it’s my all-time favorite tree on Sodor.”

“Well, Henry.” Papa replied, “We do too have a favorite tree back at home.”

“Really?” Henry wheeshed, “What is it?”

“It’s the Great Oak Tree.” Hefty replied.

“And we smurf that tree for a long time.” Added Handy.

“That’s wonderful.” Puffed Henry happily, “I’m very pleased that you Smurfs have a tree of your own.”

“Hmm, and do you like animals too, Henry?” Asked Snappy.

“Oh, yes.” Henry answered, “In fact, I love everything in the forest, and this what makes this place my all-time favorite.”

“[Giggling] That means that smurfs you a nature-loving Engine.” Sassette said sweetly.

“Yes, you can puff it that way.” Chuckled Henry.

“Well, Henry.” Snappy spoke up, “We have a friend back at home who loves nature, too.”

“How exciting!” Bubbled Henry, “Who is he?”

“His name is Natural.” Replied Sassette, “But we Smurfs call him, Nat.”

“And he’s a Smurfling like me and Sassette.” Added Snappy.

“And he really is a nature-loving Smurfling, and really cares for both animals and plants.” Said Sassette.

“How wonderful!” Tooted Henry. “A Smurfling who has the same personality like me.”

“Wait, Henry.” Hefty spoke up, “There’s more.”

“We have another friend that smurfs the same interest like you, too.” Handy added.

“Please, tell me!” Puffed Henry excitedly, “This is getting even more wonderful!”

“Ok. His name is Tracker.” Greedy replied.

“And he likes to smurf on nature walks, and smurfs a walking stick with him sometimes.” Added Lazy.

“And lasty,” Put in Jokey, “He can smurf the weather by smurfing with his nose.”

“Well, freeze my firebox!” Said Henry grandly, “And I wish I would like to meet Nat and Tracker. And it’s ashame that those two didn’t come along with you, Smurfs.”

“Well, Henry.” Papa said wisely, “As I smurf to the other Engines from their wishes, at least those two are safe at our village from harm’s way.”

Henry knew that Papa is right, and he respects the wizard Smurf’s safety wishes.

Just then, some animals appeared around the Tall Pine Tree. There are some squirrels on the tree, and some bunnies on the ground.

Wild and Smoogle are amazed and the two jumped off of Thomas and raced torwards the tree.

“Oh dear!” Wheeshed Henry.

“Wild, Smoogle, where you two going?!” Thomas shouted.

“It’s alright, you two.” Papa chuckled, “They just want to smurf to the animals.”

Thomas and Henry turned to the tree, and they and the Smurfs watched as the before-long-lost Smurf and Grandma’s pet mammal began chattering to the animals. “[Wild and Smoogle chattering]”

The Smurfs do understand on what Wild and Smoogle are saying. But to Thomas and Henry, they don’t.

“I wonder what they’re talking about?” Wondered Thomas.

“Peeps me.” Said Henry.

“Oh, but we do.” Giggled Smurfette.

“Well, whatever it is,” Thomas puffed, “I’m sure it’s splendid.”

“And this is the best moment during my peaceful time in the forest.” Chuffed Henry.

Suddenly, Thomas realized that the time has past. So he called to Wild and Smoogle. “[PEEP! PEEP!] Wild! Smoogle! It’s time to go!” He tooted.

Wild and Smoogle said good-bye to their new animal friends, and the two raced off and jumped aboard Thomas.

“Well, I should be going, too.” Henry whistled, “I have to take these logs to the timber yard.”

“Yes, Henry. We undersmurf.” Said Handy.

“Smurf you later, Henry.” Chimed the Smurfs.

“And I’ll “smurf” you later too, Smurfs.” Said Henry, and with two toots from his whistle, “[PEEP! PEEP!]” The #3 engine chuffed off to the timber yard.

And Thomas and the Smurfs set off along the main line to continue the tour on Sodor.


Further down the line, Thomas stopped at Wellsworth Station.

Brainy read the name on the station’s sign. “We’re now in, Wellsworth Station.” He pronounced.

“Once again, Wellsworths’ a smurfy name for this station.” Smurfette replied.

“Wellsworth?!” Handy said stunningly, “Hey, Edwards’ at Wellsworth!”

“But where is he? I don’t smurf him.” Wondered Hefty.

“He’s over there, Smurfs.” Said Thomas.

The Smurfs turned to their left, and there indeed is Edward.

“Hey, there he is!” Shouted Clumsy happily.

“Let’s smurf hello to him.” Said Snappy.

“I don’t think so, Snappy.” Thomas puffed seriously, “He looks very busy. Now it’s not the right time.”

“Well, can we smurf him then?” Snappy said pleasingly.

“As in watch, of course.” Said Thomas grandly.

“Uh. So, what he’s smurfing?” Wondered Clumsy.

“He’s shunting trucks, Clumsy.” Thomas chuffed.

“Hmm, shunting. That word still smurfs me.” Puzzled Brainy. “What does that mean anyway, Thomas?”

“Well, why don’t you all see it for yourself.” Suggested Thomas.

“Oh smurfy, another lesson to learn.” Sniffed Brainy moaningly. But secretly, he does want to learn.

So the Smurfs sat down and watched as Edward began shunting some trucks.

Edward puffed backwards and forwards as he sort out some trucks to their proper sidings. First, he shunted some coals trucks,… slate trucks,… stone trucks,… flour trucks,… and fruits and vegetables trucks. Next, he shunted some fuel tanker trucks,… oil tanker trucks,… tar tanker trucks,… and milk tanker trucks. And then, he shunted some flat-bed trucks with bricks,… flat-bed trucks with lumber,… and flat-bed trucks with steel. At long last, Edward had finished shunting the trucks in their proper sidings.

Edward was exhausted and stopped to rest. “Phew. There’s nothing like a great deal of shunting to make an old Engine feel young again.” He puffed proudly.

Now the Smurfs had seen everything and they are very impressed with Edward.

“Wow, did everysmurf smurf that?” Amazed Handy.

“Yes.” Replied Hefty, “Look at that way he smur… I mean, organize those trucks.”

“So, Thomas,” Brainy said to the #1 engine, “Does shunting mean sorting and organizing?”

“That’s correct, Brainy.” Puffed Thomas grandly, “Shunting does mean the act of an Engine pushing rolling stock in process of sorting and organizing them.”

Brainy couldn’t help but beam proudly.

Papa notice it. “I see you like this lesson, Brainy.” He said cleverly.

“Papa Smurf.” Blushed Brainy, and his face went pinker than ever.

And Thomas couldn’t help but laugh. “[Thomas laughing]”

“Hey, Edward stopped smurfing.” Replied Snappy, “Now can we smurf hello to him?”

“Yes you may, Snappy.” Chuckled Thomas.

Snappy and his fellow Smurfs turned to Edward. “Hello, Edward!” They called.

Edward heard them and let out two toots. “[PEEP! PEEP!]”

“Hey, Edward!” Handy shouted, “You’re smurfing a smurfy job!”

“And smurf up the smurfy work!” Added Hefty.

“Thank you, Smurfs!” Whistled Edward.

“Alright, now.” Thomas puffed, “It’s time to go.”

The Smurfs again turned to Edward. “Smurfio, Edward!” They chimed.

“Cheerio, Smurfs!” Tooted Edward.

And with two toots, “[PEEP! PEEP!]” Thomas chuffed and puffed away.


After leaving Wellsworth Station, Thomas and the Smurfs stumble upon a gigantic hill. The Smurfs are amazed.

“Gulping Gorillas!” Sqeauled Sassette.

“Gosh, that sure is one big hill!” Added Clumsy.

“You can smurf that again, Clumsy!” Put in Lazy.

“I’ll ztart painting right now!” Said Painter excitedly.

“Well, this hill is indeed very big.” Thomas puffed. “And this hill, is Gordon’s Hill.”

“Now why would they name a hill from one of your friends, Thomas?” Wondered Brainy.

“Funny you asked that, Brainy.” Giggled Thomas. “You see, whenever Gordon pulls the express, he tries to climb up with all his might. But, when his express gets too heavy, he gets himself stuck.”

“What?!” Hefty shouted shockingly, “But Thomas, you smurfed me that Gordon is the strongest Engine on the Island of Sodor!”

“He is, Hefty.” Thomas puffed truthfully, “But not on his very own hill. And I know you don’t believe me, but it’s true.”

But then, Hefty made a confession. “Well, to smurf you the truth, Thomas.” He said as he kicks his foot, “Even though I’m the strongest Smurf, but I always, all the time, do need some help, too.”

“And there’s nothing embarrassing for needing a friend in need, Hefty.” Said Papa wisely.

“Papa Smurf is right, Hefty.” Agreed Thomas. “And even Gordon does need help from me and my friends.”

The other Smurfs think so too.

Hefty beamed brightly and could’ve been more proud.

Just then, Thomas and the Smurfs heard two familiar deep toots. “[POOP! POOP!]”

“Hey, look!” Hefty shouted as he turns, “Here comes Gordon!”

The other Smurfs turned around, and they and Hefty watched as Gordon began charging himself up the hill.

“Gang way!” Whistled Gordon, “Express train chuffing up the hill!”

“Hello, Gordon!” The Smurfs chimed.

“Hello, Smurfs!” Pooped Gordon, “But I still can’t stop to chat, I have to finish my job first!” And he kept on chuffing up the hill with all his might.

But even though, just as Thomas said, and with a total of five coaches behind him, the express is too heavy. Gordon slowed down, and came to a complete stop.

Gordon was cross. “Bother!” He grumbled.

“Now do you see what I mean?” Replied Thomas.

“Yes, I do.” Said Hefty. “And it smurfs like that Gordon will never finish his job.” He moaned disappointingly.

“Not to worry, Hefty.” Thomas steamed cheerfully, “All what Gordon needs, is a help from a bank Engine.”

“What’s a bank Engine?” Asked Hefty.

“A bank Engine is a spare Engine that pushes heavy trains up on hills.” Answered Thomas.

“Oh, I see.” Said Hefty understandingly. “So, who’s the bank Engine?”

“Wait and “smurf”.” Puffed Thomas.

Then the Smurfs heard another two familiar toots. “[PEEP! PEEP!]”

“Hey, everysmurf!” Handy shouted as he turns, “Look who it is!”

“It’s Edward!” Squealed Sassette and Snappy.

“[PEEP! PEEP!] PEEP! PEEP! Hello again!” Whistled Edward.

“Edward?!” Hefty said surprisingly, “You’re the bank Engine?!”

“Sure am, Hefty.” Edward puffed.

“And he’s just the right Engine to do it.” Tooted Thomas.

“And the only one who’s good at it, too!” Added Gordon louldy.

“Well, Edward.” Replied Hefty, “Smurf use what you smurf.”

“You got it, Hefty.” Chuckled Edward. “Well, here I go.”

Edward gently buffered up to Gordon. He released some sand on the rails to prevent him from slipping. And very slowly, he began to push. “[Sound of creaking]” He huffed, and puffed, and chuffed, and at last, he started to push Gordon up the hill. And Thomas started chuffing along side with Edward.

The Smurfs are very impressed, even Grouchy.

“Wow, look at him smurf.” Commented Handy.

“Yes, no wonder Edward is the only Engine to smurf that job.” Added Hefty.

“And don’t smurfget, the only Engine who’s smurfy at it, too.” Put in Brainy.

And secretly, Grouchy agrees too. “I love Edward’s helpful job.” He said to himself.

And so Edward kept on pushing Gordon up on the hill.

Everything was going fine and smoothly, until suddenly… “[SCREECH!]”

“OHHHHH!” Cried Edward, and he and Gordon came to a halt.

Edward slowly unbuffered himself away from Gordon. “Oh, my aching axles and gears.” He groaned.

“Edward, what’s wrong?” Concerned Handy.

“Are you ok?” Added Hefty.

“No, my not.” Wheeshed Edward sadly, “And it’s my aching parts, and their all getting out of date.”

“But why?” Asked Handy and Hefty.

“Because,” Answered Edward, “I’m the oldest Engine on the Island of Sodor.”

“How could you be old?” Replied Snappy, “You smurf nothing like Papa Smurf and Grandpa Smurf.”

“A-HEM!” Hissed Papa and Grandpa.

“Oops! Uh, no offense Papa Smurf and Grandpa Smurf. [Chuckling sheepishly]” Snappy said nervously.

“[SIGH] Smurf taken, Snappy.” Moaned Papa.

“Well, Snappy.” Explained Thomas, “We Engines age by years of service, not by growth.”

“Ohh.” Understood Snappy.

“What’s going on back there?!” Gordon shouted.

“Edward has a problem!” Handy shouted back.

“And I think this could smurf awhile!” Added Hefty loudly.

Now Gordon is even more cross. “Guess I was wrong about you, Edward!” He grumbled dreadfully, “You should just give yourself up, and the Fat Controller will find a replacement who is both useful and reliable, and not to mention very young, too!”

But, Gordon was just pretending to be unsupportive to Edward. He knows that the #2 engine is indeed a very reliable and useful Engine, even if he is a very old one.

But even though, Edward felt for Gordon’s negative support. “I think Gordons’ right.” He wheeshed sadly, “Maybe I should give myself up to the scarp yard and sell my parts to the smelters.”

“Umm, Thomas, what’s the scarp yard?” Asked Handy dreadfully.

“Oooh.” Quivered Thomas, “It’s a horrid place where old and retired Engines go when their years of service have come to an end. And it’s also for naughty and unuseful ones, too.”

The Smurfs are terrified, even Grouchy.

Now Handy and Hefty really felt sorry Edward, and the two best friends started to think of a way to help the mid-size blue tender engine.

Just then, an idea had flown through Hefty’s head. “Psst, Handy.” He called to the inventor Smurfy.

“What is it, Hefty?” Replied Handy.

Hefty whispered his idea to Handy in his ear. “[Hefty whispering]”

“Smurfy idea, Hefty.” Handy agreed, and he and Hefty turned to Edward.

“Well, Edward.” Handy spoke up, “Your worthlessness reminds us of a friend of ours back at home.”

“I beg your pardon?” Edward puffed puzzlingly.

“It’s true.” Hefty replied, “His name is Weakling, and he once has a very low self-esteem feeling, and thinks he’s unuseful.”

“And your point is?” Edward wheeshed.

“Well, Papa Smurf explained to us that Weakling has no confidence.” Said Handy helpfully, “So Papa Smurf smurfed him a special reliever called “Can Do Cream”.”

“But, it’s really smurfberry jam.” Whispered Hefty to Edward.

“Then what happen?” Edward steamed eagerly.

“Well, in the end,” Handy said as he finishes, “Weakling has smurfed his own willpower and strengh, and has proven to us that he’s indeed a really reliable and useful Smurf. And which he is now at our home village.”

Edward was very impressed. “Wow, he really is very reliable and useful Smurf.” He said. “But, I don’t think confidence will help on an old Engine like me.”

“Well, Edward.” Papa spoke up, “The kind of confidence you need, is some Smurf confidence.”

“Smurf confidence?” Confused Edward.

Papa turned to Handy. “Here Handy, take my magic sack.” and he handed it to the carpetner Smurf.

“Uh, thanks Papa Smurf.” Said Handy puzzlingly, “But, I don’t follow.”

Papa whispered to Handy about his plan. “[Papa whispering]”

“Ooh, smurfty.” Agreed Handy.

So Handy jumped off of Thomas, landed on the rail bed, and he began to look under Edward.

Edward watched nervously as Handy started to look under and behind his wheels.

Handy suddenly find the right spot to began Papa’s plan. He reached into the magic sack, scooped up a handful of magic powder, and then, he started to chant these magic works “OH GREAT MAGIC THAT ALWAYS SMURFS SWELL, HANDY SMURF SAYS, SMURF EDWARD WELL! ALAKA-SMURF!”
And a gust of wind blow the powder off of Handy’s hand and blew right towards the parts under Edward.

Thomas and Edward are amazed.

But, Edward was still puzzled, “Is that it?” He steamed, “I don’t feel anything.”

“Well, why don’t you smurf a little.” Suggested Papa.

Handy jumped right back aboard Thomas.

And then, as Papa instructed, Edward moved a little.

Suddenly, Edward was surprised. “Steaming pistons!” He tooted, “I don’t feel any aches!”

“And that my blue friend, is what Smurf confidence is all about.” Said Papa grandly.

“Now you can push Gordon up the hill again!” Thomas puffed cheerfully.

“Well, ok.” Edward said anxiously, “Here goes nothing.” And he rebuffered up to Gordon.

Edward pushed and puffed, and puffed and pushed with all his might! “[Sound of creaking]” And once again, Gordon was moving.

Thomas chuffed along side with Edward.

And the Smurfs cheered Edward on.

“Go Edward! You can smurf it!” Shouted Handy.

“Keep on smurfing with all your might!” Added Hefty.

“Go Edward, Go Edward, smurf, smurf, smurf!” Cheered Snappy and Sassette.

“Go, Edward!” Said the other Smurfs.

And even Grouchy cheered Edward on. “You can smurf it, Edward.” He said softly, “I know you can.”

Edward felt a lot of pride. “I will do it, I will do it, I will do it!” He panted.

Edward kept on going. His pistons pumped, his engine roared, and his axles ached. But at long last, he’d pushed Gordon all the way to the top of the hill!

“[PEEP-PEEP-PEEP! PEEP-PEEP-PEEP!] I’ve done it, I’ve done it, I’ve done it!” Whistled Edward.

“Yay! You smurfed it, Edward!” Cheered Handy.

“Three cheers for Edward!” Added Hefty.

“Hip-hip-hooray! Hip-hip-hooray! Hip-hip-hooray!” Cheered the Smurfs, even Grouchy cheered but softly.

And Thomas let out three cheerful toots. “[PEEP! PEEP! PEEP!]”

Edward was exhausted, but he was so proud that his boiler would burst.

“Well done, Edward!” Gordon tooted, “I knew you can it! And about what I said?”

“Yes, Gordon?” Edward wheeshed curiously.

“Just… kidding!” Laughed Gordon.

“Oh, Gordon you sly Engine you!” Blushed Edward, and he felt so silly for falling Gordon’s negative remark.

And Thomas and the Smurfs couldn’t help but giggle, even Edward. “[Everyone giggling]”

“Well, I better get chuffing!” Whistled Gordon, “And make up for lost time!”

“Alright, Gordon!” Hefty called.

“Smurf you later, Gordon!” The Smurfs chimed.

“And I’ll “smurf” you all later too, Smurfs!” Said Gordon, and with two toots, “[POOP! POOP!]” The #4 engine chuffed away as quickly as he could.

Edward turned to the Smurfs. “Thank you all for supporting me.” He said thankfully, “And thank you for helping me, Handy.”

“Actually, it’s was all Papa Smurf’s idea.” Handy giggled truthfully.

“Well then, thank you, Papa Smurf.” Puffed Edward happily.

“My smurfy pleasure, Edward.” Said Papa grandly, “After all, us “elders” must smurf together.”

“You puff that right, Papa Smurf.” Chuckled Edward.

“But Papa Smurf,” Remarked Brainy, “I though you smurf that you only smurf your magic sack in case of a real emergency.”

“I know what I smurf, Brainy.” Papa groaned sternly, “But this is more like “helping a friend” emergency.”

“Oh, right.” Said Brainy, which he’s still not feeling comfortable about it.

“And Handy,” Edward puffed, “I want to thank you and Hefty for telling about your friend, and I really wish I would like to meet Weakling. But it’s ashame that he didn’t come along with you, Smurfs.” He said disappointingly.

“Well first, you’re welcome, Edward.” Replied Handy.

“And second, like Papa Smurf smurf to the other Engines from their wishes,” Added Hefty, “At least he’s safe at our home village from harm’s way.”

“Well, I can’t argue about that, anyway.” Said Edward wisely, and he respect Papa’s safety wishes.

“And let me just smurf,” Hefty remarked, “That I’m really glad that Gordon is not like Tuffy at all.”

“Who’s Tuffy, Hefty?” Wondered Thomas.

“Oh, Tuffys’ a friend of mine.” Sighed Hefty, “And smurfs on smurfing that he’s the toughest of all.”

“But he’s not, isn’t he?” Puffed Thomas.

“Well, just a little.” Said Hefty honestly, “But, it does smurf him to foolishness, anyway.”

“Now there’s something to laugh at!” Chuckled Thomas.

“And one more thing, Hefty.” Edward spoke up, “Toughness is definitely not our style on the Island of Sodor.”

“Well, I’m glad to smurf that.” Said Hefty in relief.

“Well, I better puff back to Wellsworth Station.” Edward tooted, “In case some other Engine needs pushing up on Gordon’s Hill.”

“And we undersmurf completely.” Handy said grandly.

“Smurf you later, Edward.” The Smurfs chimed.

“And I’ll “smurf” you all later too, Smurfs.” Whistled Edward. And with a happy wheesh of steam, Edward chuffed slowly back to Wellsworth Station.

And Thomas set off once more along the main line.

“Umm, Smurfs?” Thomas replied, “I think you all better “smurf” on to your hats.”

“And why?” Confused the Smurfs.

“Because,…” Thomas puffed excitedly, and then he shouted, “WE’RE GOING DOWN HILL!”

“BUST OUR SMURFS!” The Smurfs yelled as they looked down the hill.

And with such speed, Thomas thundered down the hill. “WHEEEE!” He whistled.

“WHOAAAA!” The Smurfs screamed, and even Grouchy was enjoying it.

And with a flash, Thomas sped away from Gordon’s Hill.


After descending from Gordon’s Hill, Thomas stopped at a nearby water tower. His tanks are now running low on water.

“Phew!” Thomas puffed, “I’m getting thirsty.”

“Now that’s a reason why we stopped.” Said Snappy.

“Can you Smurfs do me a favor?” Thomas steamed pleasingly.

“Of course, Thomas.” Replied Hefty, “What is it?”

“First,” Thomas instructed, “Open my right tank cap.”

And with his strength, Hefty opened Thomas’ right tank cap.

Some of the other Smurfs looked inside Thomas’ right water tank.

“Whoa, you’re smurfing low on water, Thomas.” Remarked Greedy.

“I know, Greedy.” Thomas replied, “And here’s the second part, I would like some volunteers to pull down the hose from this water tower.”

“I’ll help.” Handy volunteered.

“Smurf me in.” Added Hefty.

“Uh, me too.” Put in Clumsy.

“And I’ll smurf here while I monitor.” Said Brainy.

Handy and Hefty climbed up to the releasing point of the hose. And Clumsy grabbed on to the cord of the ending point of the hose.

“Ok, Clumsy.” Brainy began instructing, “Smurf it right here.”

“Uh, got it, Brainy.” Remarked Clumsy, and he carefully moved the hose.

But suddenly, Clumsy, as usual, tripped and let go of the hose. “Whoops!” He cried.

And the hose landed on top of Brainy’s head. “[BONK!] OW! Clum-sy!” He shouted, “On the water tank, not me!”

“Oops, sorry Brainy.” Said Clumsy sheepishly.

“Hahahahaha!” Laughed Thomas. “Now that’s funny!”

“And I smurf so, too.” Added Jokey, and he too had to laugh. “[Jokey laughing hardly]”

Even the other Smurfs had to laugh. “[Smurfs laughing]” And especially Grouchy, but just a giggle. “[Grouchy giggling]”

Brainy was furious. “Oh, smurfs! And as Thomas and his friends would said, bother!” He grumbled.

But in no time, Clumsy managed to place the ending point of the hose on to Thomas’ right tank.

“Ok, you two.” Thomas called to Handy and Hefty, “Release the water!”

Handy and Hefty opened the faucet. And in no time, Thomas is now having his drink.

“Ah, much better.” Thomas wheeshed relaxingly. “And thank you four for volunteering.”

“You’re welcome, Thomas.” Said Handy and Hefty thankfully.

“And our smurfy pleasure, too.” Added Brainy and Clumsy.

But, as Thomas was enjoying his drink, he started to think. He was thinking on what it would be like to go the Smurf village. Visiting the other Smurfs, helping each other out, and some other smurfy things. And juts then, Thomas’ thinking emotion has changed into a daydreaming one. And that is something that Thomas wants to make his dream come true. But even though, it’s very impossible.

Thomas let out a sigh. “[Sigh] Oh well.” He wheeshed.

The Smurfs couldn’t help but notice.

“Thomas, is something unsmurfy?” Asked Smurfette,

“What? Oh, no, there isn’t.” Thomas answered.

“Now, Thomas.” Said Vanity cleverly, “We now know you very well.”

“Now, is there something that you would like to smurf to us?” Added Lazy.

“Oh, alright, you got me.” Thomas puffed sternly, "I was just daydreaming."

“About what?” Wondered Painter.

“Well,” Thomas said timidly, “I was daydreaming about on what’s it like for me and my friends to visit the Smurf village.”

“Ohh.” Understood the Smurfs.

“I know.” Thomas remarked, “And that would be a dream come true. But, it’s impossible.”

“Oh, Thomas.” Handy said caringly, “And we know just how you smurf.”

“And you’re right, it is impossible.” Said Brainy disappointingly.

“But smurfing of dreams,” Smurfette spoke up, “We have a friend that smurfs the same feelings as you, Thomas.”

“Oh please, tell me.” Said Thomas as he tries to cheer himself up.

“Well alright.” Smurfette began, “His name is Dreamy, and he always dream of other places and other things.”

“And did his dreams really came true?” Thomas asked eagerly.

“Well, sometimes yes and sometimes no.” Brainy answered honestly.

“But, it’s mostly yes.” Papa added, “And his dreams smurfing true is what smurfing him a really useful Smurf.”

“Well, flatten my funnel.” Said Thomas feeling better, “And I really wish I would like to meet Dreamy.”

“But like you said, Papa Smurf.” Thomas said to the village leader, “He’s safe at your village from harm’s way. And I respect your safety wishes.”

“Yes, Thomas.” Chuckled Papa. “And thank you.”

“And there’s one more question that I had to ask.” Thomas remarked.

“And what is that?” Replied Papa.

“How many of you all are there?” Asked Thomas.

“Well,” Answered Papa, “Let’s just smurf, there are 105 of us.”

“105?!” Gasped Thomas, “Whoa, now that’s a lot of Smurfs!”

“Now, for our question,” Said Brainy, “How many Engines are there on this island?”

“Well, just 30.” Answered Thomas, “But still, when the island gets all puffed up with too much work, Sodor will keep on getting new Engines.”

“Wow.” Said the Smurfs amazingly.

“And golly,” Clumsy spoke up, “What would Dreamy smurf when we smurf him about the Island of Sodor?”

“Oh, we can smurf a wild guess.” Said Grandpa.

And sadly, Grouchy’s only dream to come true, is to find James and apologize to him sincerely. But he’s afraid that his time has run out.

At last, Thomas’ water tanks are all filled up.

“Ok, I’m all full.” Thomas called to Handy and Hefty.

Handy and Hefty closed the faucet, and the two jumped back aboard Thomas. And Clumsy pull the cord with the hose away from Thomas.

And Brainy gently closed Thomas’ right tank cap.

“Boy, you steam engines sure smurf on a lot of water, Thomas.” Greedy remarked.

“Well, Greedy.” Thomas explained, “That’s what makes us huff and puff around the island.”

“Uh oh.” Handy said as he had a silly though, “But all my railsmurfer smurf on is only coal.”

“Oh, that won’t do.” Thomas wheeshed, “Cause all your railsmurfer could puff out is just smoke.”

“I know, and how silly of me.” Said Handy.

“And I still HATE smoke!” Said Grouchy.

“Oh well.” Thomas tooted, “Let’s keep going, shall we?”

“Still smurf the way, Thomas.” Said Snappy happily.

“You got it, Snappy.” Whistled Thomas, and he began chuffing off.

But just as Thomas started to move, until all of a sudden, he and the Smurfs heard a screeching loud noise with someone whistling and shouting in distress! “[PEEP! PEEP! PEEP!] HEEEEEEELP!”

“[Thomas and the Smurfs gasping]”
_________________________________________________


(Amtrak Smurf): Uh oh! Who’s the Engine in trouble?! I think there’s something that you don’t wanna puff amd smurf!

Fun fact: There are two english ways to say a spare engine that pushes heavy trains up on grades. In British, it’s called a “bank engine”, in American, it’s called a “helper engine”.

Quiz: Background song #3, this one is a music group, and their name is the same as the title of the movie, who are they? And take your time.
 
Posted by Sassette (Member # 2) on 07-03-2008 10:18 AM:
 
I like the new chapter. And I never knew about the bank vs helper engine fun fact... but now I do! Keep up the smurfy work.
[Sassette Smurfling]
 
Posted by Marianamersmurf (Member # 1985) on 07-04-2008 06:27 PM:
 
I really enjoyed this chapter. As for the song, that's Together we Can by the Cheetah Girls. I love that song!
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 07-29-2008 02:13 PM:
 
Chapter 10 is coming up with another treat, and it's the moment you all been waiting for.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 07-30-2008 04:36 PM:
 
Cool Smurf, hurry and read my latest chapter.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 08-01-2008 08:59 AM:
 
Well, Cool Smurf, it's your loss.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 08-01-2008 11:01 AM:
 
Chapter 10: Of Accidents And Friendships (And The Story/Life Of Grouchy)

Bonus: Two episode clips of The Smurfs, one from Season 3 and one from Season 9.


Here’s what we smurf and puff off from the second part of our previous adventure. First, James is still having the worse day of his life, and it’s because the troublesome trucks had been singing and teasing rudely at him all day. So the #5 engine counterback by giving the trucks the biggest biff. But even though, that biff made the trucks very cross, and they are planning their revenge on James for bumping them so hard. And James is unaware of the danger that the trucks have in store for him. But when this happens, this will lead to dramatic changes, for Grouchy and James. Next, Thomas is still giving the Smurfs the tour of the Island of Sodor, and they are indeed still enjoying it enormously by seeing more of the sights on the island, even stubborn Grouchy. And during the tour, Thomas has introduce the Smurfs to more of his friends, both rail… and non-rail contraptions. And the little blue time-travelers have met their first diesel engine, Mavis. And also, Thomas and the Smurfs have met along with Henry, Edward, and Gordon. And last, after rocketing from Gordon’s Hill, Thomas stopped to rest and had a drink. But while resting, Thomas was daydreaming about him and his friends visiting the Smurf village and it was his dream come true, but though, he knows that’s impossible. But the Smurfs know how Thomas feels and cheered him up, and in no time, the #1 engine felt much better. But, after Thomas finished his drink and was about to leave, till all of a sudden, he and the Smurfs heard a screeching loud noise with someone whistling and shouting in distress! “[PEEP! PEEP! PEEP!] HEEEEEEELP!” “[Thomas and the Smurfs gasping]” Now you all are saying; who’s the Engine in trouble?! Let’s smurf and puff out now!


“[PEEP! PEEP! PEEP!] HEEEEEEELP!”

“[Thomas and the Smurfs gasping]”

The screeching loud noise with someone whistling and shouting in distress made Thomas and the Smurfs jumped.

“Smurfers and smurfeses!” Brainy gasped, “What, or who is that?!”

“[PEEP! PEEP!] HELP! HELP!”

“[Brakes screeching]”

“I don’t know!” Shouted Hefty, “And that loud noise is smurfing the other noises!”

“ONCE AGAIN, I HATE LOUD NOISES!” Yelled Grouchy.

Suddenly, the noises are getting closer and louder to Thomas.

“[PEEP! PEEP! PEEP!] HELP ME!”

“Well, I think I know who it is!” Jolted Thomas.

“Well, who?!” The Smurfs shouted frantically.

“HEEEEEEELP! [PEEEEEEEEEEEP! PEEP!]”

“Look behind you, Smurfs!” Said Thomas loudly.

The Smurfs turned back as the noises grew louder and louder. And they could see a familiar figure coming in fast.

“Who is that smurfing so fast?!” Handy remarked loudly.

But as the figure was revealed, the Smurfs opened their mouths wide and gasped.

“SACRE TGV!” Painter gasped, “It’z… It’z…”

“[GASP] JAMES!” Said Grouchy shockingly. And he is right!

It is James, and he was going faster than ever before. Sparks are flying out between his brakes and wheels. “[Brakes still screeching]“ And he was whistling in a very frightening way. “[PEEP-PEEP! PEEEEEEP! PEEEEEEP! PEEP-PEEP-PEEP!]”

“JAMES!” Cried Thomas.

“THE TRUCKS ARE PUSHING ME!” Whistled James, “MY BRAKES ARE ON FIRE, AND I CAN’T STOP!”

And sure enough, the trucks are banging their buffers at each other forward, giving the force of the pushing all the way to James.

Grouchy was extremely horrified of what he’s seeing, and his whole body was stood frozen like Painter’s hero statue and counterpart from Ancient Rome, Grouchus Smurfus.

Suddenly, the troublesome trucks started shouting. “ON, ON, ON!” They yelled.

“STOP, STOP, STOP!” Screamed James.

“NO WE WON’T, NO WE WON’T, NO WE WON’T!” Laughed the trucks.

“I HATE ON, ON, ON!” Said Grouchy. “AND NO WE WON’T THREE TIMES!”

James sped passed Thomas and the Smurfs with a dash. “[ZOOM!]”

“It’s déjà vu all over again!” Cried Thomas.

“You can smurf zhat again, Monsieur Thomas!” Said Painter.

“NOW,” The trucks cackled, “TIME FOR OUR BAD DEED! THROW HIM OFF THE RAILS, DIFFICULT BEND FULL SPEED AHEAD!!!”

“OH NO!” Whistled James, “[PEEEEP-PEEEEP-PEEEEP!] HELP, HELP, HEEEEEEELP!”

Thomas and the Smurfs watched terrifyingly as James sped down the line and disappeared, with one final shout and whistle in distress. “[PEEP! PEEP!] HEEEEEEELP!”

“[Screeching brakes fading away]”

“Thomas?!” Sqeauled Jokey terrifyingly, “Is that a…?!”

“Yes, Jokey!” Tooted Thomas, “That’s one of the troublesome truck’s troublesome trick, the runaway train!”

“I HATE THE RUNAWAY TRAIN!” Said Grouchy. “NOT WITH JAMES IN IT!”

“And did you smurf how fast James was smurfing?!” Added Handy.

“And according to my smurfculations,” Replied Brainy, “James smurfed on with a smurfing speed of 125 mph!”

“That’s way too much!” Gasped Thomas, “An average mid-size tender engine like James is only capable of having the speed of at least 100 mph!”

“Oh, smurfs!” Said the Smurfs.

“Now one question,” Vanity spoke up frantically, “Where was James smurfing?!”

“CINDERS AND ASHES!” Cried Thomas, “There’s a difficult bend futher down the line!”

“Then what are we smurfing for?!” Said Grouchy desperately, “Let’s get smurfing!”

The Smurfs are surprised, but they and Thomas knew that the now not-so-grouchy Smurf is right.

“Come on!” Tooted Thomas, “Let’s see how much damage it caused!” And with his boiler bubbling rapidly, Thomas, with the Smurfs aboard, set off after James as fast as he could.


When Thomas arrived at the difficult bend, he already knew that this would happen.

And to the Smurfs, they could not believe their eyes. What they are seeing, is the most horrifying sight that they never see before. All of them let out their shocking comments.

[Grandpa]: “SMURF-A-ROONIE!”

[Papa]: “GREAT SMURFS!”

[Smurfette]: “OH MY SMURFNESS!”

[Sassette]: “FALLING FALCONS!”

[Snappy]: “SMURF-A-ROO!”

[Brainy]: “QUOTING QUOTATIONS!”

[Clumsy]: “GOLLY NO!”

[Greedy]: “SUGAR AND SPICE!”

[Handy]: “OH MY KNOTS AND BOLTS!”

[Hefty]: “MUSCLES AND SPORTS!”

[Jokey]: “THIS IS SMURFTAINLY NOT FUNNY AT ALL!”

[Lazy]: “THIS IS A NIGHTMARE!”

[Vanity]: “OH THE UNSMURFY!”

[Painter]: “SACRE DIZAZTER!”

[Baby]: “[Screaming in horror]”

[Wild and Smoogle]: “[Chattering in horror]”

And all Grouchy could say is… “Oh no. What have I smurfed.” He said sadly.

Believe it or not, but it’s true. James had hit the difficult bend and was derailed. Six of his trucks are also derailed, while the remaining six trucks and brake van are still on the rails. And this is the worst accident of all on Sodor.

Thomas was devastated. “James?” He wheeshed, “Can you hear me? Say something.”

James responded back with rasp. “Help… me. [Coughing]” He wheezed weakly.

James wasn’t hurt, but all that screaming and shouting almost cause the loss of his voice.

“Don’t try to speak, James.” Said Thomas helpfully, “Let your voice rest.”

But, James wasn’t alone.

There, on the right side of Thomas, is another Engine and friend of Thomas.

Molly the Yellow Engine, which is the same size and type as James, had seen the whole thing, and she looked horrified.

“Thomas!” Molly cried, “I just saw James chuffing fast and he came off the rails right before my eyes!”

“Oh, the horror!” Wheeshed Thomas devastatingly.

Then Molly noticed the Smurfs. “You must be the Smurfs!” She tooted, “Emily told me everything about you all!”

“Who are you?” Replied Smurfette.

“I’m Molly.” She puffed.

“Well, it’s smurfy to smurf you.” Said Sassette politely, “But now it’s not the right time for something like this.”

“I agree.” Said Molly, “We’ve got to do something to get James back on the rails.”

And everyone also agreed.

“And this time, we’re not gonna tell the Fat Controller.” Said Thomas.

Grouchy looked all over the disaster zone. He had never seen such a horrible sight like this before. Now he turned to James. He could see that the mid-size red tender engine is laying left side on the ground. And he could see smoking fumes coming out of his brakes. And there’s something that Grouchy could also see. He could see that James is looking very heartsore. This made Grouchy feeling grief and even more miserable, and his getting a stabbing feeling that is growing inside of himself.

Grouchy was heartbroken. “I hate smurfing this unsmurfy sight.” He said sadly with his voice cracking, “Not with James in it, and it‘s all because of… me.”

[Background song #4 plays and starts]

[Girl (solo)]:

NOW I KNOW YOU’RE NOT A FAIRYTALE
AND DREAMS ARE MEANT FOR SLEEPING

AND WISHES ON A STAR
JUST DON’T COME TRUE

AND NOW EVEN I CAN TELL
THAT I CONFUSED MY FEELINGS WITH THE TRUTH

BECAUSE I LIKED THE VIEW
WHEN THERE WAS ME AND YOU

I CAN’T BELIEVE THAT I COULD BE SO BLIND
IT’S LIKE YOU WERE FLOATING

WHILE I WAS FALLING
AND I DIDN’T MIND

[Music continues]

Suddenly, a tear came out of James’ eye. He was very frighten when he let his trucks runaway, just like from his second accident. And even worse, and on this date, this is James’ third accident that involves the job that he really and truly hates.

And after seeing that scene, a tear came out of Grouchy’s eye too. “It’s all my fault.” He said sadly, “And I’m… I’m… I’m, sorry, James.”

[Song continues]

[Girl (solo)]:

BECAUSE I LIKE THE VIEW
OOOH HOO HOO

I THOUGHT YOU FELT IT TOO
WHEN THERE WAS ME AND YOU

[Music and song stops]


As the Smurfs looked all over the disaster sight, Thomas and Molly already though of some suggestions to fix the problem.

“There’s not much time.” Molly puffed, “I’ll go get Rocky.”
[Rocky is a breakdown crane]

“No can do.” Wheeshed Thomas, “He’s at the repair yard for maintenance.”

“What about Harvey?” Suggested Molly.
[Harvey is a small dull red tank engine with a crane arm mounted on top of his boiler and carries the #27 in it]

“You know he’s too little to do this.” Thomas disagreed.

“The breakdown train?” Molly suggested again.

“Murdoch will be using it for his other job.” Said Thomas upsettingly.

“So there’s nothing left? So we just leave James like this?” Said Molly sadly.

“I’m afraid so.” Sorrowed Thomas.

And the two Engines felt helpless and sad.

The Smurfs felt in grief for their helplessness and sorrowfulness. Especially Grouchy for James.

Just then, a voice spoke up. “Don’t worry, smurf everything to me.”

Thomas looked up, and it was Papa who spoken up.

“But what can you do, Papa Smurf?” Said Thomas puzzlingly.

“With… magic.” Said Papa.

“Oh, of course!” Tooted Thomas in relief.

“Magic?!” Surprised Molly.

“Yes, magic!” Puffed Thomas, “Papa Smurf used his magic to help Edward push Gordon up the hill.”

“Amazing!” Said Molly amazingly. “But, will it work?”

“Just watch and be amazed.” Thomas tooted, and he turned to Papa. “Alright Papa Smurf, “smurf” your stuff.”

“It will be my smurfy pleasure.” Said Papa grandly.

Papa stood still at the edge of Thomas’ left water tank. But then, he felt somebody holding his hand. As he turned around, it was Grouchy who was holding his hand.

Grouchy was sad. “Please, Papa Smurf.” He said softly, “I really want to apologize to James. So, please…”

Before Grouchy could say something, Papa smiled and placed his hand on Grouchy’s right shoulder.

“Now don’t you worry, Grouchy.” Said Papa wisely, “I’ll smurf this up in no time. And I’m sure that James will forgive you.”

Grouchy grinned a little grin and slowly backed away. Smurfette stepped beside him and placed her hands on him to calm him down.

Papa turned back to the disaster sight. First, he turned his attention to the derailed trucks. So Papa stood still and took a deep breath. “[Inhale, exhale]” And then, he reached into his magic sack, scooped up a handful of magic powder, and he began to chant these magic words. “OH GREAT MAGIC THAT SMURFS IN TACK, PAPA SMURF SAYS, SMURF THE TRUCKS BACK ON THE TRACK! PRESTO SMURFO!” And a gust of wind blow the powder off of Papa’s hand and blew right on to the derailed trucks.

“PRESTO SMURFO!” Chanted Papa.

Then suddenly, one by one, the trucks began to float up in the air.

Thomas was amazed, but Molly is surprised, even James.

With his hand to guide, Papa slowly and carefully moved and lowered down the trucks. And with the sound of metal to metal, “[CLING! 6X]” The trucks are back on the rails.

“Amazing!” Gasped Molly.

But James is still unable to speak.

“See, I told you so.” Puffed Thomas.

“Now, for James.” Said Papa as turned to the #5 engine.

And this is what Grouchys’ been waiting for.

And once again, Papa reached into his magic sack, scooped up a handful of magic powder, and again, he began to chant these other magic words. “OH GREAT MAGIC THAT NEVER FAILS, PAPA SMURF SAYS, SMURF JAMES BACK ON THE RAILS! SMURFA KADIRBRA!” And again, a gust of wind blow the powder off of Papa’s hand and blew right on to James.

James could not believe what he’s seeing, and he feels glad that he’s getting back on the rails with the help of Papa’s magic.

“SMURFA KADIRBRA!” Papa chanted again.

Suddenly, James could feel himself being lifted, and he’s now once again standing straight. And again, with his hand to guide, Papa began to lift James slowly and carefully off the ground.

At last, James could speak again. “B-B-Bust… my… b-b-buffers!” He trembled, but was very surprised.

“Unbelievable!” Surprised Molly.

“It’s like being lifted by an invisible crane!” Said Thomas amazingly.

Grouchy anxiously watched as Papa use his hand to guide James slowly and carefully back on the rails.

“Ohhh.” Moaned James, he’s now getting the feeling that Papa would miss his aim.

“Just smurf on, James!” Handy shouted cheerfully.

“It’ll be all over soon!” Said Hefty faithfully.

But James is still wasn’t sure.

But suddenly, with the sound of metal to metal, “[CLANG!]” James is once again back on the rails!

“HOORAY!” Whistled Thomas and Molly, and they let out a three joyful toots. “[PEEP! PEEP! PEEP!]”

“YAY!” Cheered the Smurfs.

And even James let out some joyful toots. “[PEEP! PEEP! PEEP!]”

And Grouchy was very happy to see James back on the rails again.

James turned to Papa and thanked him. “Oh, thank you, Papa Smurf!” He said thankfully, “Thank you!”

“The smurfy pleasure is all mine, my red friend.” Said Papa grandly.

“Alright, Grouchy.” Smurfette said encouragingly, “Now’s your chance, go smurf to him.”

And with bravery, Grouchy walked towards the edge of Thomas’ left water tank.

But James could see him approaching.

Grouchy stopped, and just as he was about to say something, James yelled at him.

“YOU!” James shouted, “IT’S ALL YOUR FAULT!” He is now and still very cross at Grouchy.

Grouchy gasped and jumped back when James yelled at him.

“James, what are you talking about?!” Wheeshed Thomas stunningly.

“GROUCHYS’ THE ONE THAT CAUSE MY THIRD WORST ACCIDENT TO HAPPEN!” Accused James as he shouted.

“Now James,” Said Brainy, “Before you smurf into any conclusions, I think we should start by listening the whole story from you, starting from the way beginning. And that’s what Papa Smurf would always say.”

“For once, Brainy is right.” Hefty agreed.

“Me too.” Said Handy.

And the other Smurfs also agreed. Even Thomas and Molly.

And deep down in his boiler, James knew that Brainy is right, and he calmed himself down.

“Now, James.” Papa replied, “Tell us all about your very unsmurfy day, from the way beginning.”

So James took a deep breath, “[Inhale, exhale]” And he began to tell his story.

“It all started when I arrived at Brendam Docks.” James said as he began, “While I was looking for my slow goods train, I could see the other Engines have very important jobs, and it makes me so jealous that I want to do one of those jobs. Then suddenly, Diesel, ‘Arry, and Bert could see me coming, and those three “Dirty Diesels” started teasing me, but I just ignored them and kept on chuffing. At last, I reached the main dock, were my slow goods train is there waiting. Salty had shunted my trucks into place, and Cranky is still loading the goods onto my trucks. Then Salty could see that I’m not very happy at all, so he tried to cheer me up by having a conversation with me, but I decided not to get myself involve in it. But Salty already figured out that I was having a very bad day. After I finished my conversation with Salty, he told me this: “Don’t worry. I assure your day will turn up right.”. And I doubt it, and even though, I was not cheered up, and I was still feeling very miserable.”

“Ohhh.” Said the Smurfs feeling sorry.

“Uh oh.” Said Grouchy nervously.

“Then what happens next, James?” Thomas puffed.

“Oh, bother!” Moaned James, “Here’s the part that made my day much worse!”

“Oh, smurfs.” Grouchy trembled, which he’s now feeling much guiltier than ever.

“After Salty had left,” James continued, “The trucks started laughing, and I was so cross that I told them to stop, but they didn’t, so I gave them a bump. Then Cranky joined in with the fun, and you all wouldn’t believe what he just called me!” Then he stopped.

“What did Cranky called you, James?” Wondered Molly.

James’ face went pink like a rose. “He called me…” He stuttered, “H-H-He c-called me…”

“What, what, what?! He smurfed you what?!” Snappy said impatiently.

“HE CALLED ME, “GROUCHY JAMES”!” James shouted, “THERE, YOU HAPPY NOW?!”

“Grouchy James?!” Jokey laughed, “Now that’s a smurfy nickname! And I bet you were really grouchy all this time!”

James went pinker than ever.

“THAT’S NOT FUNNY AT ALL, JOKEY SMURF!” The Smurfs said furiously, and one of them gave the cheeky Smurf the toss.

And Jokey landed hard on top of Thomas’ cab. “[BONK!] Well, I though it was funny. Ohh.” He said.

Brainy was glad that it wasn’t him getting the toss.

And Grouchy really felt sorry for James for getting that nickname that Cranky had called him.

“Sorry about that, James.” Hefty replied.

“Please, continue.” Said Smurfette.

So James continued on. “After I left Brendam Docks,” He puffed, “I got started on doing my most hated job, with the trucks singing and teasing rudely at me all day. During my much worse day, I had picked up more and more trucks at each station that I went, till I had a very long and heavy slow goods train. But with a total of 12 trucks, I felt outnumbered and they all kept on singing and teasing at me by saying that nickname Cranky called me. I tried my best to ignore them, but I… I… [GULP] I LOST MY TEMPER AND GIVE THE TRUCKS THE BIGGEST BUMP!”

“Oh, James!” Molly tooted shockingly.

“James, you know better that the trucks didn’t like getting bumped so hard!” Said Thomas stunningly.

“I know!” Wheeshed James. “And I always forget that, too.”

“And I think the other Engines are right.” Brainy said cleverly, “You DO smurf your temper all the time.”

James’ face went from pink to red and angrily hiss steam. “[Steam hissing] HOW MANY TIMES DO I HAVE TO PUFF YOU?!” He shouted, “I DO NOT LOOSE MY TEMPER ALL THE TIME!!”

“[Singing] Oh, yes you do-ooh!” Teased Brainy.

“WHY YOU GOOD-FOR-NOTHING…!” James snarled.

“NOW YOU SMURF IT THIS TIME, BRAINY SMURF!” Hissed the Smurfs, and like Jokey, they gave the smarty pants Smurf the toss.

And Brainy landed hard on top of Thomas’ cab. “[BONK!]”

“Gee, welcome to the club.” Moaned Jokey.

“No smurfing.” Said Brainy, and he faced down with groan. “Ohhh.”

James couldn’t help but grin a little. But then he turned it upside down.

“Again, sorry about that, James.” Replied Hefty.

“Cotinue if you smurf.” Said Smurfette politely.

“And then what happen, James?” Puffed Thomas.

Once again, James continued on. “Then, I arrived at Gordon’s Hill.” He chuffed, “I tried my best to climb up, but my train is just too heavy, so I have to wait for Edward to push me up. When he arrived, Edward and I started to ascend up the hill. And at last, with Edward’s help, I made it to the top of the hill. And then, Edward could see that I’m still feeling miserable, and he told this: “Cheer up, James. I’m sure that your day will puff up right, and I bet that something good will be coming just around the bend.” Then he left, and I doubted on what Edward was saying to me.”

“Now, here’s when disaster struck!” James said upsettingly.

“Uh oh.” Said Grouchy sadly.

“Oh smurfs!” Stunned the Smurfs.

“Oh dear!” Wheeshed Thomas and Molly.

“As I started to descend down the hill,” James continued again, “The trucks began yelling, and by banging with their buffers they started pushing me down the hill! And with a jolt, I got frighten, and I tried very hard to stop, but I couldn’t, and my brakes were on fire! And that’s when I passed by you and the Smurfs, Thomas! Then I remembered the difficult bend, and as I was getting closer to it, I couldn’t bare to watch and shut my eyes! And I didn’t see Molly coming around the bend, till it was too late! [Sound of a derailment] [CRASH!] [Sound of the trucks derailing and crashing] When I opened my eyes, I found myself laying on the ground on my left side. And I could see Molly, and she looked terrified when she saw me coming off the rails! And then, I felt frighten and heartsore when this happened!”

“And that’s the whole story!” James said as he finished.
“Oh my!” Said Thomas and Molly stunningly.

“Oh our smurfness!” Said the Smurfs shockingly.

And Grouchy’s guiltiness grew bigger and much worser.

“AND NONE OF THIS WOULDN’T HAD HAPPEN IF GROUCHY HADN’T INSULTED ME IN THE FIRST PLACE!” James shouted crossly.

“Uh oh, here comes trouble.” Replied Clumsy nervously.

“What’z James gonna smurf to Grouchy?” Added Painter.

“Well, I think it’s gonna be an unsmurfy one.” Put in Vanity.

“GROUCHY, YOU’RE NOTHING BUT A HORRID SMURF!” Roared James. “NO, YOU’RE WORSE THAN THAT! YOU’RE NOTHING BUT A COLD, EMPTY-HEARTED, UNLOVEABLE, MOST-HATEFUL, OLDFANGLED NONSENSE!!”

“[GASP]” Grouchy gasped with his mouth opened wide after hearing those words from James.

And James simply rolled his eyes away from Grouchy, pretending he wasn’t even there.

“Oh no!” Replied Smurfette sadly.

“Now that’s harsh, and very unsmurfy!” Said Vanity dreadfully.

“Thomas, what does oldfangled nonesense mean?” Asked Snappy curiously.

“It means that something or somebody is already been around for a long time and not really useful.” Answered Thomas sadly. “Just like when Edward called Rocky a “newfangled nonsense” when he first arrived on Sodor.”

“[GASP] Uh oh.” Said Sassette sadly.

“Great Smurfs!” Papa said softly as he turned to Grouchy.

Suddenly, Grouchy stepped away from James with both of his hands holding his heart. Then, he slowly turned and walked towards to Thomas’ dome. As he got there, he leaned himself against the dome and slowly sat down and crouched himself up. Then suddenly, with a sad sniffle and a tear coming out of his eye, “[SNIFFLE]” The once bad-tempered Smurf began to cry. “[Grouchy crying]”

“Oh, dear.” Molly wheeshed sadly.

“Poor Grouchy.” Added Thomas.

“Those words that James smurfed to him really hurt him.” Said Hefty sorrowfully.

“And I never smurf him cry like that before.” Handy added, “Not ever since we almost lose Baby Smurf.”

Papa turned to James, and he could see that the mid-size red tender engine is still pretending that Grouchy is wasn’t there on Thomas. Then he turned to Grouchy, and he also could see that the former illtempered Smurf is still expressing his heartaching feeling by crying out the hidden feeling that he had once before. After looking at both of them, Papa knew what he had to do, he’ll had to make those two settle their feelings and become good friends. And after all, he doesn’t want to see his little Smurf cry and be sad forever.

Papa turned to Smurfette. “Smurfette,” He replied, “Please smurf and comfort Grouchy while I go and smurf to James.”

“Yes, Papa Smurf.” Said Smurfette, and she turned and walked towards to Thomas’ dome where Grouchy was still crying his eyes out.

Papa then sat down with his legs hanging down on the edge of Thomas’ left water tank and he began to talk to James.

“[Clearing throat sound] James,” Papa spoke up, “Is it smurfy for me to smurf to you?”

James doesn’t feel like talking. “No thank you.” He moaned.

“Please, James.” Thomas puffed supportively, “Papa Smurf has something that will really cheer you up, and it’s a good and unbelievable one, too.”

“Ohhh… very well.” Moaned James, which once before he has no other choice.

“Now, James.” Papa replied wisely, “I’m truly am sorry for the way Grouchy had smurf to you yesterday.”

“It really hurts me, Papa Smurf.” Wheeshed James.

“I know, I know.” Papa said understandingly. “But guess what? You hurt and smurf Grouchy’s feelings as well.”

“Rubbish.” Said James unbelievingly.

“I’m serious.” Replied Papa, “Smurf for yourself.” And he pointed to Grouchy.

James turned, and he could see that Grouchy is indeed crying right beside Thomas’ dome with Smurfette there trying to calm him down. “[Grouchy crying]”

“There, there, Grouchy.” Smurfette said to the once-grumpy Smurf, “Everything will smurf up right.”

“I smurfiously doubt it, Smurfette!” Sobbed Grouchy, and he went on crying his eyes out.

James was puzzled. “But, how could this be?” He stuttered, “I though his only feeling is being, well… negative and grouchy.”

“Ah, but that’s where you’re wrong, my red friend.” Said Papa wisely. “Believe it or not, Grouchy does have a positive side of himself.”

“Which he doesn’t smurf it that much that is.” Added Grandpa.

“And how would you know?” James said to Papa.

“Well, I know it ever since Grouchy was just Baby Smurfs’ age.” Said Papa. “And I have been smurfing him for all my life, right up until now.”

James paused himself and felt a little bit calm.

“In fact,” Papa replied, “I’m gonna tell you a story about Grouchy and his life history. After all, Thomas and Edward, well mostly Edward, but Thomas’ idea, had smurfed us the story about you and your life history.”

“Thomas did… WHAT?!” Jolted James, which he realized that during his second accident, Toby insulted him by telling him the most embarrassing thing that the #5 engine had done which he kept it as a secret from the other “new” Engines who arrived on the Island of Sodor. “THO-MAS!” He shouted to the #1 engine, “YOU TOLD THE SMURFS ABOUT MY SECRET, DO YOU?!”

“N-n-n-no, James!” Thomas stuttered nervously, “I didn’t, honest!” He knows better that he never breaks a promise to his friends.

But luckily, Papa saved the panicked Thomas. “Don’t worry, James.” He said wisely, “Thomas didn’t smurf us your secret.”

“After all, Edward was very wise to smurf you from humiliation anyway.” Grandpa said wisely also.

“And I also chose the wise thing, too, James.” Said Thomas honestly.

Well James knew that Edward was indeed a very kind and wise Engine, but he still thinks that Thomas is still a very cheeky one too.

“Well, James.” Papa replied, “Would you like to hear my story about Grouchy? That is, if you want to.”

James wasn’t sure and he turned to Thomas and Molly.

“Go on, James.” Puffed Molly encouragingly, “We want to see you happy again.”

“And I really want to hear Grouchy’s change of heart, too.” Said Thomas happily.

Then James turned to the Smurfs, and he could see that they’re all smiling their biggest smiles.

“Smurf on, James.” Replied Handy encouragingly.

“It’ll make you smurf better.” Added Hefty.

“Besides, we don’t want to smurf a very sad Grouchy.” Put in Sassette.

“We want to smurf a very happy Grouchy.” Said Snappy lastly.

“Or the usual scowling Grouchy.” Snorted Brainy as he recovered from being tossed and joined in.

“I smurf to that.” Agreed Jokey as he followed.

“SHH! Smurf it, you two!” Hissed Grandpa.

After hearing those suggestions from the two Engines and the Smurfs, James slowly turned to Papa and made his decision. “[SIGH] Ok, Papa Smurf.” He wheeshed, “I’ll listen to your story.”

Papa smiled, “Alright, then.” He said as he began, “Now, it all started when Baby Smurf first arrived to the Smurf village, and it happened on once in a blue moon…” And so, Papa started telling James the story about Grouchy and his life history, while the Smurfs, Thomas, and Molly stands by listening too.

And Grouchy slowly raised his head up, but still with his eyes tearing down heavily all over his face as he listens to the story also.

And this made Smurfette feeling glad. “Atta smurf, Grouchy.” She said to herself, and she too turned to listen to the story.

(Amtrak Smurf):[Stop! Here are two video clips of The Smurfs, one from Season 3 and one from Season 9, featuring Grouchy and his positive side. And imagine Papa Smurf narrating the story.]

Here they are:

Once In A Blue Moon
http://tv.mofile.com/W4P1MHJE/

The Monumental Grouch
http://tv.mofile.com/T9B27WL5/

[Now you may continue.]

“…and through all of his life,” Papa said as he finishes, “Grouchy has smurfed me and his fellow Smurfs that he has expressed his positive side quite often. And he tries so hard to smurf it, too, which he is now.”

James’ mouth opened wide in an oval shape and couldn’t believe what he just heard.

“Oh, what a wonderful story.” Chirped Molly, “Especially the part when Baby Smurf first arrived to the village and becomes a permanent part of the Smurf family.”

“And I knew it all along that Grouchy does have a heart of gold.” Tooted Thomas happily. “And it’s all thanks to that statue of Painter’s, Grouchus Smurfus.”

“And all of that is all smurfy true.” Said Grandpa.

And the Smurfs agreed to that also.

Now, a sinking feeling is growing inside of James’ boiler. He felt terrible, and he really wished that he hadn’t wheeshed steam at the former bad-tempered Smurf. And James now found out that Grouchy does have a positive side of himself, which he only expressed it quite often.

Grouchy lowered his head down between his knees and continued crying. “[Grouchy crying]”

James sadly rolled his eyes downward.

Papa could see that. “I see you’re now feeling unsmurfy and sorry.” He said.

James slowly rolled his eyes to Papa.

“And there’s something else you should also know.” Papa replied, “After you left for your job, Grouchy felt guilty and unsmurfy for what he smurfed to you, and he decided that he wants to cheer himself up, of which he did.”

James was surprised. “Really?” He wheeshed, “He really felt sorry for me? Oh, bother. And he really did tried so hard to cheer himself up, all this… for me.”

“Yes.” Replied Papa, “And, he also decided that he’ll be the first to apologize.”

“So, are you ready?” Said Papa.

James again turned to Thomas and Molly, which they‘re smiling their brightest smiles.

“Go for it, James.” Molly puffed cheerfully.

“Yes, go on.” Thomas peeped happily.

Then James turned to the Smurfs, and they all nodded their heads up and down in encouragement.

And after seeing their suggestions and support, James made his decision and turned to Papa. “Alright, Papa Smurf.” He puffed, “I’m ready.”

Papa smiled grandly. “Alright.” He said, “I’ll go smurf Grouchy.” And he got up and turned away.

James watched as Papa walked towards to Thomas’ dome where Grouchy is still crying his eyes out with Smurfette there standing right by his side calming him down.

“Oh, Papa Smurf.” Smurfette said as she saw him coming.

“Thanks, Smurfette.” Said Papa thankfully, “I’ll smurf it from here now.”

“Yes, Papa Smurf.” Said Smurfette, and she got up and walked towards her fellow Smurfs.

Papa slowly kneel down and began to talk to Grouchy. “Grouchy? Are you smurfy?” He replied.

Grouchy again slowly raised his head up. “[SNIFFLE] What do you smurf?” He sobbed.

Papa reached into his pocket and took out a handkercheif to wipe Grouchy’s really wet face.

“There, there, Grouchy.” Papa said happily as he cleans Grouchy’s face, “Now then, I already smurfed with James and everything is smurfen care of.”

“You mean…?” Grouchy said calmly.

“Yes.” Said Papa, “James has expressed the feelings as you smurfed and felt unsmurfy and sorry for you, too.”

At last, Grouchy stopped crying and wiped his nose. “[SNIFFLE]”

“And also,” Papa added, “He’s ready to smurf your apology. That is, if you still want to.”

But Grouchy already had his answer. “Oh yes, Papa Smurf.” He said, “I really do want to.”

Papa was approved. “Alright then,” He said, “Smurf for it.” And he moved away and moved his arm in a right-this-away formation.

Grouchy calmly rasied himself up, and began to walk towards James. But then, he stopped and turned to Papa.

“Papa Smurf?” Grouchy replied.

“Yes, Grouchy?” Said Papa puzzlingly.

“It is really my fault that I smurfed James into this.” Said Grouchy sadly and shamefully.

Papa beamed brightly and stepped in front of Grouchy and placed his hand on the not-so-negative Smurf’s right shoulder.

“Now, Grouchy.” Papa said wisely, “You’re not the only one who is to blame. It’s also James’ fault, too. He did after all, smurfed his anger on to the trucks and letting them to smurfaway.”

Grouchy now understand what Papa had just explained.

“Alright, now.” Said Papa, “Smurf on, James is waiting for you.” And he removed his hand from Grouchy’s shoulder.

And Grouchy once again turned away from Papa and was on his way to apologize to James.

James could see him coming, and he watched as Grouchy jumped off of Thomas’ left water tank, slid down the wheel arch, and he hopped from the #1 engine’s frame, to the #5 engine’s frame.

And with bravery, Grouchy slowly raised his head up to make eye-to-eye contact with James.

And James is pacing his very nervous emotion, hoping that everything will turn up right.

So Grouchy took a deep breath, “[Inhale, exhale]” And he began his apology to James.

“James,” Said Grouchy shyly, “I’m… I’m, sorry for smurfing that insult at you. And I’m sorry that your day went unsmurfy.”

“And also,” Grouchy added, “I don’t really hate you.”

Now it’s James’ turn to apologize. “Well, I’m sorry, too.” He puffed timidly, “I’m sorry for insulting you back. And I’m sorry for wheeshing steam at you.”

“And also,” James added, “I don’t really like you, too.”

Grouchy felt very glad and relieved, and he almost cried his eyes out.

“So, I’m ready to start over if you’re ready to start over.” Said James.

Grouchy slowly nodded his head up and down.

And James let out his question. “So… [GULP]” He wheeshed nervously, “F-f-friends?”

Grouchy turned to Thomas, Molly, and his fellow Smurfs, and they all are smiling and with emotion telling him to go on.

And after seeing them, Grouchy happily, but with his eyes scowling down, turned to James and let out his answer. “Friends.” He said.

And after hearing that answer, James smiled his shiniest smile and let out three long joyful toots with his eyes spinning round and round! “[PEEP! PEEP! PEEP!] PEEEEP! PEEEEP! PEEEEP!” He whistled joyfully.

Grouchy couldn’t help but smile joyfully too.

“Looks like you and I have a lot of catching up to do, Grouchy Smurf.” James said happily.

“And I would love that, James the Red Engine.” Said Grouchy.

“Oh, what a happy moment.” Tooted Molly.

“Yes, indeed.” Puffed Thomas.

“Same to us, too.” Said the Smurfs.

“But first,” James moaned, “I have a dirty job to finish.”

“And I know just how you smurf.” Said Grouchy supportively.

Then James had an idea. “Papa Smurf,” He said to the wizard Smurf, “Is it ok for Grouchy to come along with me?”

“[Chuckling] Yes, of course.” Said Papa grandly.

“Splendid!” Whistled James.

“Smurfy!” Cheered Grouchy.

“Hey, James!” Vanity spoke up, “Can I smurf along with you, too? We can smurf about on how handsome and splendid we both are.”

“Thanks, Vanity.” James said politely, “But, I really want to puff some quality time with Grouchy. Besides, we already talked about our vanity. And I still say, that you’re still a really handsome Smurf.” He said truthfully.

Vanity had to agree, and he turned to his reflection in his mirror. “True, true.” He said proudly.

Suddenly, Baby Smurf started waving his arms and cooing. “[Baby Smurf cooing]” He’s expressing his trying-to-reach-something emotion to Grouchy and James.

“Looks like Baby wants to smurf along with you two.” Said Smurfette happily.

“Well, why not.” James puffed, “I’d be delighted for him to come along.”

“Me too.” Said Grouchy.

“Alright, then.” Smurfette replied, and she handed Baby Smurf to Wild. And Wild jumped down, landed smoothly, and he handed Baby Smurf to Grouchy. And then, Wild jumped back aboard Thomas.

After that settled, James reversed back and once again was coupled up to his train.

“[PEEP! PEEP!] Alright!” Tooted James, “Off we go!”

“Have a good time, you two!” Whistled Thomas and Molly.

“And a smurfy one!” Chimed the Smurfs.

“We will!” Said James and Grouchy.

But just as James was about to move, the troublesome trucks started shouting. “Wait a second!” They grumbled, “We’re back on the rails! This isn’t what we want! UNEXCEPTABLE!” And they tricked James once again. “HOLD BACK, HOLD BACK!” They yelled.

“BOTHER!” Yelled James as he try to move. “[Brakes screeching]”

“I HATE HOLD BACK, HOLD BACK!” Said Grouchy furiously.

This made the trucks even more cross. “HOLD BACK HARDER!” They shouted.

James pulled and puffed, and puffed and pulled with all his might. But the trucks just kept on holding him back.

“LET… GO!!” Roared James.

“SORRY, WE CAN’T HEAR YOU!” Laughed the trucks. “HEHEHEHEHE!”

“I REALLY HATE THE TROUBLESOME TRUCKS!!” Snarled Grouchy.

“SO… DO… I!!” Agreed James as he struggles.

But suddenly, James gave up and stopped. “[Screeching brakes stops]” And he felt totally defeated.

“WE WON, WE WON!” The trucks cackled.

“Now I’ll never finish this dirty work!” Groaned James.

And Grouchy and Baby Smurf felt sorry for the #5 engine.

Papa was furious and had seen enough. So he reached into his magic sack, scooped up a handful of magic powder, and he chanted the magic words. “OH GREAT MAGIC THAT I ALWAYS RELY, PAPA SMURF SAYS, SMURF THE TRUCKS TO FLY! HOCUS SMURFCUS!” And a gust of wind blow the powder off of Papa’s hand and blew right into the trucks.

“HOCUS SMURFCUS!” Chanted Papa.

Then suddenly, the trucks began to float up in the air. “OHHHH! What’s going on?! Why are we floating?!” They cried.

James was amazed. “Who’s doing that?!” He puffed.

“Look!” Shouted Grouchy and pointed up.

James turned, and he could see that Papa was using his hand to guide the trucks up in the air.

Papa gave James a wink.

James smiled, and understood on what Papa is doing.

So James turned to the trucks and started having his fun. “Well, well, well.” He chuckled, “It sure is a nice day for trucks to fly.”

“HAHAHAHAHA!” Laughed Thomas, Molly, and the Smurfs, and even Grouchy.

“THAT’S NOT FUNNY!” Cried the trucks.

“Oh, but it is to us!” Giggled Jokey.

“OH, PLEASE HAVE MERCY!” The trucks wailed, “PLEASE, GET US DOWN! WE WON’T MAKE FUN OF YOU ANYMORE, HONEST!”

“Hmm, I don’t know.” Teased James, “What do you think, Grouchy?”

“Gee?” Said Grouchy, “I just love to smurf… How’s the weather up there?!”

“HAHAHAHAHA!” Laughed the three Engines and the Smurfs.

The trucks felt defeated and silly. “OH, PLEASE GET US DOWN!” They cried, “WE REALLY WON’T TEASE YOU ANYMORE! PRETTY PLEASE WITH COAL DUST ON TOP!”

James now realized that they had enough. “Do you all promise?” He steamed sternly.

“YES, YES, WE PROMISE!” The trucks said truthfully.

James accepted it and turned to Papa. “Alright, Papa Smurf.” He said to the village leader, “You can put them down, now.”

“Ok.” Said Papa. “HOCUS SMURFCUS!” And with his guiding hand, Papa gently lowered the trucks back on to the rails “[CLING! 12X]”

“[PEEP! PEEP!] Alright now!” Whistled James.

“Off we smurf!” Cheered Grouchy.

“WHEEEE!” Cooed Baby Smurf.

“Later, James! Later, Grouchy!” Tooted Thomas and Molly.

“Smurf you later, James!” Chimed the Smurfs.

“And I’ll “smurf” you all later too, Smurfs!” Said James.

“Me too!” Added Grouchy.

And with a happy wheesh of steam, James puffed off with Grouchy and Baby Smurf.

Thomas, Molly, and the Smurfs watched as they departed.

“Be sure to be back at Tidmouth Sheds before nighttime!” Thomas whistled.

“And be there in time for our departure!” Added Papa.

“We will!” Promised James and Grouchy, and with one last puff, the mid-size red tender engine chuffed away.


After the two new friends had left, Thomas realized that he had a job to finish.

“Come along, now.” Thomas puffed, “My job of touring the island is not over yet.”

“Alright, Thomas.” Said the Smurfs.

Then Sassette and Smurfette turned to Molly.

“Well, we finally smurfed the fourth and final girl Engine.” Sassette said sweetly.

“Yes.” Said Smurfette. “And let me just smurf that you look beautiful, Molly.”

“Thank you.” Tooted Molly delightfully, “And it’s certainly a pleasure to meet you all, Smurfs. Especially you two, um... girl Smurfs.”

“Uh, Smurfettes to be presmurf.” Corrected Smurfette.

“Oh, right.” Said Molly. “Well, I better get puffing. I have to finish running my passenger train.”

“And we undersmurf completely.” Said Sassette.

“Later, Molly.” Tooted Thomas.

“Bye, Molly.” The Smurfs chimed.

“Later, Thomas. Bye, Smurfs.” Whistled Molly, and with two toots, “[PEEP! PEEP!]” The non-numbered Engine chuffed busily away.

And Thomas set off on continuing the tour on the Island of Sodor for the visitors and the Smurfs.


Dusk is approaching, and while James went off with Grouchy and Baby Smurf, Thomas had showed the Smurfs the other sights on Sodor.

Thomas had showed the Smurfs, the Sodor Island Seaside…, the Fishing Village…, the Wharf…, and lastly, the High Hills of Sodor.

And the High Hills of Sodor is home to the Engines of the Sodor Island Narrow-gauge Railway.

The Smurfs are awestrucked and amazed, because the narrow-gauge Engines are the exact same size as a person. Thomas had explained everything to them, and the Smurfs now understand the #1 engine’s explanation and facts. There are eight Engines on the railway, six of them are steam tank engines, one is a double-ended steam tank engine, and the other one is a diesel engine(and only one).

Thomas introduced the Smurfs to the narrow-gauge Engines. One by one, he introduce them to, Skarloey the #1 Red Engine…, Rheneas the #2 Red-Orange Engine…, Sir Handel the #3 Dark Blue Engine…, Peter Sam the #4 Dark Green Engine…, Rusty the #5 Orange Diesel Engine…, Duncan the #6 Amber Engine…, Fearless Freddie the #7 Grey Engine…, and Mighty Mac the non-numbered Royal Blue Double-ended Engine.

And there’s even another non-rail contraption, and that is, Madge the Snub-nosed Lorry. This made the two Smurfettes very pleased.

And now, the tour of the Island of Sodor has come to an end. Thomas, with the Smurfs aboard, chuffed off back home to Tidmouth Sheds.


As Thomas was chuffing along the main line, he and the Smurfs are talking about the tour of the island.

“So,” Thomas puffed, “What do you Smurfs think about the Island of Sodor?”

“It’s smurfy!” Cheered the Smurfs.

“We love the Island the Sodor!” Sassette shouted happily.

“The zights are magnifique!” Painter said impressively.

“And your friends are smurftastic!” Added Smurfette.

“Well, thank you.” Tooted Thomas, “And I’m glad you all liked it, too.”

“Well, let me just smurf,” Snappy replied, “That the Island of Sodor is way smurfy than the other places that we smurfed.”

“And when we get home, but if we ever,” Said Brainy, “I’m gonna smurfblish a book about the island. It will be called, “The Island of Sodor, best time-travel place ever, by Brainy Smurf.”

“’Course I’m gonna need Editor’s, Reporter’s, and Poet’s help with this.” Brainy thought to himself.

“And from moi, too.” Said Painter.

“Oh, right, you too.” Said Brainy.

“Gosh, it’s ashamed that Grouchy had to miss the rest of the sights on Sodor.” Clumsy said thoughfully.

“Oh, I’m sure Grouchy wouldn’t mind about that, Clumsy.” Replied Handy.

“Besides, he really wants to smurf some time with James.” Added Hefty.

“Oh, well, if you smurf so.” Said Clumsy.

“Well, Thomas.” Papa said the #1 engine, “I think it’s almost time for us to get smurfing.”

“I know, Papa Smurf.” Wheeshed Thomas, “But first, let me just drop off the visitors and my coaches, and then we’ll go to the sheds.”

“Thank you.” Said Papa thankfully, but then he whispered to Thomas, “And I hope that James will smurf Grouchy and Baby Smurf in time.”

“I hope so, too” Thomas said doubtfully, “But don’t worry, James is a very dependable and reliable Engine, and I’m sure he’ll be at the sheds on time.”

“And I hope so, too.” Said Papa faithfully, and he turned away.

And Thomas cheerfully kept on chuffing along the main line to Knapford Station to concluded his job on giving the visitors and the Smurfs the tour on the Island of Sodor. “[PEEP! PEEP!]”
_________________________________________________


(Amtrak Smurf): While Thomas and the Smurfs heads back to Tidmouth Sheds, what will Grouchy and James do for their quality time together? Well, let’s just puff and smurf(wait and see).

Fun Fact: Here are more english ways to say the last car of a freight/goods train. In British, it’s called a “brake van”, in American, it’s called a “caboose”.

Quiz: Background song #4, well it is Vanessa Anne Hudgens as Gabriella Montez from HSM, but what’s the title of the song she’s singing? Again, take your time.
 
Posted by Squeaky Smurf (Member # 2416) on 08-01-2008 05:11 PM:
 
It's an enjoyable chapter with a moving touch! No wonder Grouchy is one of my favourites, he's got a tender heart under all that temper!
 
Posted by Cool Smurf (Member # 1290) on 08-01-2008 06:49 PM:
 
Thanks for the chapter and links, Amtrak Smurf.

I never saw "The Monumental Grouch" before.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 08-03-2008 09:16 AM:
 
You're welcome, Cool Smurf. And I'm glad that you saw the clip that you never see before. [Cool]

And Squeaky Smurf, welcome aboard! And I hope you read the other chapters. [Smile]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 08-03-2008 09:23 AM:
 
Oh, I completely forgot. What do you all think and feel about the new-formed friendship of Grouchy and James. Type me at least a 5 sentences paragraph about it. [Happy Smurf]
 
Posted by kitten (Member # 2406) on 08-03-2008 09:27 AM:
 
i read the story it is wonderful if there is more to the story i can not wait
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 08-04-2008 10:50 AM:
 
Come on, now. Everyone, start this assignment. I couldn't take these long delays anymore.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 08-04-2008 10:54 AM:
 
And Marianamersmurf, where r u?
 
Posted by Squeaky Smurf (Member # 2416) on 08-04-2008 12:23 PM:
 
It's such a great idea, the beginning of a nice friendship between Grouchy and the hot-tempered James! There's a proverb(not by Brainy Smurf, but from my country...)which says that two strong-minded people never get along well, but in my opinion these two guys have everything to be an exception, who knows?
Oh, and before I forget, Amtrak : yes, I read all the other chapters and the part I liked most was the Smurfs calling on Thomas and appearing when he was already getting disheartened.
Many thanks for welcoming to your train!
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 08-05-2008 12:30 AM:
 
quote:
Originally posted by Squeaky Smurf:
It's such a great idea, the beginning of a nice friendship between Grouchy and the hot-tempered James! There's a proverb(not by Brainy Smurf, but from my country...)which says that two strong-minded people never get along well, but in my opinion these two guys have everything to be an exception, who knows?
Oh, and before I forget, Amtrak : yes, I read all the other chapters and the part I liked most was the Smurfs calling on Thomas and appearing when he was already getting disheartened.
Many thanks for welcoming to your train!

Nice paragraph, Squeaky Smurf. And I'm glad you liked my Acela Express Avatar.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 08-06-2008 03:32 PM:
 
Now, I need Cool Smurf and Marianamersmurf to do this assignment. And the question is... WHERE ARE YOU TWO?!!
 
Posted by Marianamersmurf (Member # 1985) on 08-07-2008 07:35 PM:
 
Here's my thought on the newly formed friendship between Grouchy and James. I find that it fits into to the story perfectly. The way you thought of how to end the conflict between the two characters couldn't have been better. I think you put out a good solid conclusion to the problem. I liked how you used examples from the Smurfs cartoon in your story for the part when Papa Smurf tells James about when Grouchy demostrated he has a soft side.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 08-08-2008 08:17 AM:
 
quote:
Originally posted by Marianamersmurf:
Here's my thought on the newly formed friendship between Grouchy and James. I find that it fits into to the story perfectly. The way you thought of how to end the conflict between the two characters couldn't have been better. I think you put out a good solid conclusion to the problem. I liked how you used examples from the Smurfs cartoon in your story for the part when Papa Smurf tells James about when Grouchy demostrated he has a soft side.

Sheesh, it's about time. Super paragragh, Marianamersmurf. And one more thing, you forgot to answer my quiz.
 
Posted by Marianamersmurf (Member # 1985) on 08-08-2008 02:11 PM:
 
Oh, yeah. The answer to your quiz is When There was you and Me.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 08-08-2008 11:24 PM:
 
quote:
Originally posted by Marianamersmurf:
Oh, yeah. The answer to your quiz is When There was you and Me.

Correction, When there was ME and YOU. [Roll Eyes]
 
Posted by Cool Smurf (Member # 1290) on 08-09-2008 09:10 AM:
 
I think that's really great that James and Grouchy solved their problems and started becoming friends. If they have another disagreement again, hopefully they'll be able to discuss their problems without giving each other trouble.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 08-10-2008 12:39 AM:
 
quote:
Originally posted by Cool Smurf:
I think that's really great that James and Grouchy solved their problems and started becoming friends. If they have another disagreement again, hopefully they'll be able to discuss their problems without giving each other trouble.

What's this, only two sentences?! Come on, Cool Smurf! You know better than that! [Frown]
 
Posted by Raven Child (Member # 795) on 08-11-2008 12:04 AM:
 
Well, I finally caught up...I loved the chapters and the relationships between the characters. Even though I never really seen any episodes of Thomas the Train I thought you are doing a good job crossing them over with the smurfs.

Well, I'm off to work more on my own fanfics and especially my website.

Stay Smurfy.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 08-11-2008 12:49 AM:
 
quote:
Originally posted by Raven Child:
Well, I finally caught up...I loved the chapters and the relationships between the characters. Even though I never really seen any episodes of Thomas the Train I thought you are doing a good job crossing them over with the smurfs.

Well, I'm off to work more on my own fanfics and especially my website.

Stay Smurfy.

Thanks, R. C. Glad you enjoyed the clips. And please get some time to work on my special page.
 
Posted by Papa Smurf (Member # 1) on 08-18-2008 09:38 AM:
 
I enjoy how the relationships are building. Keep up the good work!

[Smile]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 08-18-2008 12:02 PM:
 
Thanks, Papa Smurf! [Happy Smurf]
 
Posted by Sassette (Member # 2) on 08-18-2008 05:09 PM:
 
PEEP! PEEP! PEEP! This was good. You did a good job with the friendship between James and Grouchy. It was nice to see that Grouchy had enough courage to be the first to apologize. I thought you expressed the nervousness that the two were feeling very well. This was well thought out and I liked the build-up. Thanks for sharing, Amatrak!
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 08-18-2008 07:49 PM:
 
Thank you, Sassette! [Happy Smurf]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 08-22-2008 07:52 AM:
 
Chapter 11 is coming right up, and this one is really long. So find some more time to read it.
 
Posted by Squeaky Smurf (Member # 2416) on 08-22-2008 09:58 AM:
 
My, I can hardly wait! [Happy Smurf]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 08-23-2008 10:06 AM:
 
Chapter 11: Spending Final Moments (Grouchy And James’ Best Smurfy Time)


Last time, things lead up to a disaster, but at the end, a touching moment. Now, you all know that the Engine in trouble is none other than James. Why? He lost his temper and gave the troublesome trucks the biggest bump, and they got back at James by pushing him and causing a runaway. And this had lead to a derailment and James’ third accident that involves the job that he really and truly hates, which is a slow goods train. During the accident, the Smurfs had met another one of Thomas’ friends, Molly. The two Engines and the Smurfs were horrified and sad for seeing the whole thing, but Grouchy was mostly the one who is very heartsore for James. Thomas and Molly couldn’t find some ways to get James back on the rails, but luckily, Papa came to the rescue, and by using magic, the wizard Smurf managed to get James back on the rails. Then suddenly, as Grouchy was about to apologize to James, the #5 engine yelled and blamed him for causing his third major accident to happen. But, Brainy and Papa told James to explain on how his unsmurfy day went and what caused his accident to happen. But still, after telling the whole story, James still blames on Grouchy, and he called the not-so-grouchy Smurf the longest insult than ever. And this had lead Grouchy to feeling heartsore and crying his eyes out in a hurt-feeling emotion. After seeing the emotions from the two, Papa had started his conversation with James, telling him that Grouchy does indeed have a positive side of himself, of which he expresses it quite often. At first, James didn’t believed it, but Papa proved it by telling James the story about Grouchy and his life history, of which the #5 engine accepts. And after he finished, James was surprised and couldn’t believe it, and he also felt guilty and sad for what he had done to Grouchy. After Papa had settled things, the wizard Smurf went to Grouchy and told him that James is ready for the former bad-tempered Smurf’s apology. And with some encouragement and support from Thomas, Molly, and the Smurfs, the two accepted their apologies and became good new friends! And to celebrate their new formed friendship, James asked Papa if Grouchy can come along with him, and the village leader approved it.(And Baby Smurf also wants to come along with them too!) And after that touching moment, Thomas showed the Smurfs more of the sights on Sodor, and now it had came to an end. Now, while Thomas and the Smurfs are heading back to Tidmouth Sheds, Grouchy and James are now starting their best quality time together. But what will they do you all asked? Well, let’s puff and smurf out now shall we?! But first, let’s go to Thomas and the Smurfs.


After finishing his job on giving the visitors(and the Smurfs) the tour on the Island of Sodor, Thomas arrived at Knapford Station to drop the visitors off.

The visitors thanked Thomas for giving them the tour of the island. And Thomas was very pleased.

“Come and visit the Island of Sodor next time and soon.” Thomas tooted to the visitors, “And come by here as long as you all like, too.” And with two toots, “[PEEP! PEEP!]” Thomas chuffed away to Knapford Yards.

When Thomas arrived at Knapford Yards, he dropped off and uncoupled Annie and Clarabel.

“Alright, my coaches.” Thomas puffed, “It’s time to say good-bye to the Smurfs.”

“Yes, Thomas.” Said the coaches, “Smurfs, it was wonderful to meet you all.”

“And it’s smurfy to smurf you two, also.” Said Smurfette happily.

“Well then, good-bye Smurfs.” Chimed Annie and Clarabel, “And good luck finding your way home.”

“Good-bye, Annie. Good-bye, Clarabel.” Said the Smurfs, “And thank you.”

And with a wheesh of steam, Thomas huffed off to Tidmouth Sheds.


When Thomas arrived at the sheds, all of his friends are already there, except indeed James. The little blue tank engine puffed on to the turntable, spun himself around, reversed back, and parked himself between Percy and the empty space of which is for James.

“Welcome back again, Thomas.” Peeped Percy.

“And right on time, too.” Chirped Emily.

“But where’s James?” Wondered Edward.

“Ohh, he’s still out there.” Said Thomas.

“But where?” Ranged Toby.

“Everywhere around the island!” Tooted Thomas excitedly.

“Enjoying his best smurfy time ever with a very special and new friend.” Said Papa grandly.

“Ooh, who’s the special and new friend?” Henry puffed eagerly.

But then, Gordon notice something. He could see that as he counted the Smurfs, only 15 are presented.

Gordon was puzzled. “Umm, Papa Smurf?” He replied to the elder Smurf, “I noticed that there’s only 15 of you all, and 2 are missing.”

“Well, Gordon.” Papa said to big blue tender engine, “The first missing one is Baby Smurf. But the other one is the special and new friend that he’s also with him and James.”

“Well come on!” Boomed Gordon impatiently, “Who is he?!”

“Here’s a hint.” Giggled Thomas, “Recount the Smurfs that are here with us.”

So the Engines recounted and identified the Smurfs. And even their personalities.

“Hmm.” Pondered the Engines.

“Well, some of the Smurfs are here.” Puffed Henry.

“And Baby Smurfs’ with James.” Added Toby.

“But who’s the another one with James also?” Put in Percy.

And again, the Engines felt clueless.

But suddenly, Edward loudly blew his whistle. “[PEEP-PEEP-PEEP!] Bouncing buffers! I know who‘s the mysterious Smurf is!” He shouted.

“What?!” Whistled the Engines.

“Don’t you all see?!” Chuffed Edward, “I realized that the Smurfs are always smiling! But, there’s one Smurf that doesn’t always smile!”

“[GASP] No!” Shrieked Emily, “It can’t be!”

“Impossible!” Henry tooted.

“Unbelievable!” Boomed Gordon.

“Yes!” Whistled Thomas joyfully, “James’ special and new friend is the one and only…!”

“GROUCHY SMURF!” Said the Engines in unison.

“But how could this be?!” Steamed Toby.

“We thought they don’t like each other!” Percy puffed.

“Well, my friends.” Thomas said happily, “I’ll explain everything, from the way beginning.”

So Thomas started telling his friends all about James and Grouchy. He told them everything, from the mid-size red tender engine’s third major accident, the now very-happy Smurf’s change of heart, to their newly formed friendship.

At first, the Engines were shocked to hear about James’ third major accident, but they are very happy to hear that the #5 engine and the former bad-tempered Smurf had settled their feelings and became good new friends.

“Oh, I’m indeed very happy for them.” Tooted Emily.

“What a touching moment.” Ranged Toby.

“Who knew that Grouchy does have a heart of gold after all.” Peeped Percy.

“And I knew it all along that something good for James had just came around the bend.” Said Edward happily, “And it just did.”

“But we’re very shocked to hear about James’ third major accident that involves the job that he really and truly hates.” Henry puffed, “And some of us felt guilty for teasing him. And we’re really sorry for him, too.”

“Well, you should smurf him that when he gets home.” Said Papa wisely.

“And I agree.” Said Edward.

“Me too.” Put in Thomas.

“But still fancy for James for letting his trucks runaway.” Sniffed Gordon.

“Gordon!” Snapped the Engines.

“Well it’s true!” Said Gordon seriously, but he felt outnumbered. “Oh, bother!”

And the Smurfs couldn’t help but giggle. “[Smurfs giggling]”

“So Papa Smurf,” Thomas said to the village leader, “How will you and your Smurfs are gonna get back to your time period?”

“With these, Thomas.” Said Papa as he pointed to Grandpa.

Grandpa reached into his very long beard and pulled out a sack. Then he handed the sack to Papa.

Papa then turned to Thomas and his friends. He reached into the sack, and pulled out the time crystals and showed it to the Engines.

The Engines are amazed.

“Whoo, pretty!” Said Percy amazingly, “But, what are those?”

“They’re crystals, Percy.” Described Edward.

“Oh, but not just ordinary crystals.” Replied Grandpa.

“They’re time crystals!” Said Snappy and Sassette.

“Oh, so those are the time crystals!” Tooted Thomas.

“And that’s how you Smurfs time-travel.” Chirped Emily.

“And it would exciting for us Engines to time-travel.” Henry chuffed.

“And that would be an adventure.” Toby wheeshed.

“But we can’t just leave the island.” Said Gordon truthfully, “We’re the Fat Controller’s best Engines. And not to mention guarantee connections, too.”

And the Engines had to agree, and they know that Gordon is right.

“Alright now.” Papa spoke up, “I’ll start assembling the crystals. And in the meantime, why don’t you Engines and Smurfs have some more time together while I work.”

“Of course, Papa Smurf.” Said the Engines.

“Yes, Papa Smurfs.” Said the Smurfs.

“And Papa Smurf,” Replied Brainy, “Can I puh-lease help you this time? Smurfy please?” He begged.

But Papa doesn’t really want Brainy to help. So he had an idea. “I know what you should smurf, Brainy.” He said, “Why don’t you smurf your quotations to the Engines?”

“Ooh, smurfy idea.” Said Brainy, “Now why I haven’t smurf of that in the first place? Oh well.” And he went off to talk to the Engines.

“Well, at least that’ll smurf him busy.” Sighed Papa. “But I can’t wait to see how the Engines will react when Brainy smurfs out his quotations to them, and I can imagine.” He said cheekily, and he had to giggle but quietly. “[Papa giggling quietly]”

And so, Papa had started working on assembling the time crystals while his little Smurfs are starting to have their long and final moments with the Engines before their departure. Although, the Engines and the Smurfs have something else in their minds. They’re thinking about Grouchy and James, and their best quality time together. But they’re imagining it right now.


At long last, at the end of the line at the eastern part of the island, James has finally finished his job of pulling his slow goods train, and he was glad that his dirty and most hated job is over. Grouchy was also very glad that James’ dirty job is over too.

And indeed, the troublesome trucks did behave well along the way, and they did not play one single trick on James.

“Thank goodness to bad and “unsmurfy” rubbish!” Cheered James.

“You can smurf that again, James!” Grouchy cheered also. “Right, Baby?”

“Gaa!” Cooed Baby Smurf.

Along the way, Grouchy had taught James the smurf language, and the #5 engine is already getting good at it just like Thomas and the other Engines at Tidmouth Sheds.

“Now,” Grouchy replied, “Should we start our best smurfy time together?”

“But first, UGH!” Disgusted James, “Just look at me! All that grime from the trucks made my red coat all dirty! And I still have some dirt on my left side during my accident!” He complained.

“UGH! I just HATE smurfing that!” Agreed Grouchy, “And I may not be Vanity, but you’re not smurfy to be seen! Isn’t that right, Baby?”

“Yech!” Agreed Baby Smurf.

“Well not to worry, my new little blue friend!” James puffed cheerfully, “All I need is a nice and splendid wash down!”

“Phew, now that’s a relief!” Said Grouchy. “So what are we smurfing around here for?! Let’s smurf you all cleaned up, now!”

“You puff it, Grouchy!” Whistled James, and with a happy wheesh of steam, he chuffed off quickly to the Washdown.


When James got to the Washdown, he was in no time getting all rubbed and scrubbed. Grouchy and Baby Smurf got off of him so they won’t get themselves wet and soapy, and they watched as the washers soaked James from top to bottom and from front to back, and they even indeed brushed behind his buffers.

As James was enjoying himself being washed, he began to sing. “SHINY AND CLEAN, SHINY AND CLEAN, AND I’M THE ENGINE THAT LOVES TO BE SO KEEN!” He tuned joyfully.

“Whoo!” Amazed Grouchy and Baby Smurf.

“And smurfy rhyme!” Added Grouchy. “And I LOVE it!”

At last, James is all nice and clean once again. And the washers had just finished polishing some parts around the #5 engine.

Grouchy and Baby Smurf are very impressed, and they think that James looked very smart and indeed very splendid.

“Shiny and clean, shiny and clean!” Tooted James.

“Wow!” Said Grouchy impressively.

“Ooh!” Said Baby Smurf.

“Alright, I’m all done now!” James whistled to Grouchy and Baby Smurf.

“Smurfy!” Hollered Grouchy, and he and infant Smurfling jumped aboard James.

But just then, Spencer huffed right beside James, and he doesn’t care and like on what he’s seeing. “HA!” He snorted, “You may be the shinest Engine on the island, but I’m still the shinest one in the world!”

Grouchy and Baby Smurf are furious, and James was very cross!

“PUT A FUNNEL CORK IN IT, SPENCER!” James huffed crossly.

“And let me just smurf,” Grouchy said furiously, “[Clearing throat sound] I HATE YOU, SPENCER! AND YOUR BOASTFULNESS IS UNSMURFY!”

“Ahhhh!” Screamed Spencer, “A talking blue rodent, and it just insulted me! Oh, the humiliation, I’m outta here!” And with a jolt, the big silver tender engine chuffed cowardly and frightfully away.

“Well done, Grouchy!” Laughed James, “You sure taught that show-off a peep or two!”

“Well, what can I smurf,” Said Grouchy happily, “Being grouchy and negative is what I smurf, but not that much. Right, Baby?” He said to the littlest Smurf.

“Uh-huh.” Said Baby Smurf. “[Cooing]”

[Background song #5 plays]

“Now can we have our best smurfy time together, James?” Grouchy asked hopefully.

“Yes Grouchy, we may!” Answered James excitedly, “And we’ll started off by struting and “smurfing” along the rails!”

“All right!” Cheered Grouchy. “Are you ready, Baby?”

“Whee!” Said Baby Smurf cheerfully.

“I think that’s a yes!” Chuckled James, and with two toots, “[PEEP! PEEP!]” The mid-size red tender engine chuffed off along with the former negative Smurf and infant Smurfling to start their best quality time together.

[Song starts]

[Chorus]:
YOU GOTTA STRUT LIKE YOU MEAN IT
FREE YOUR MIND

IT’S NOT ENOUGH JUST TO DREAM IT
C’MON, C’MON, GET UP

WHEN YOU FEEL IT
IT’S YOUR CHANCE TO SHINE

STRUT LIKE YOU MEAN IT
C’MON, C’MON, C’MON
([Girl #1]: YEAH)

[Girl #1]:
OH HO, WHOA HO OH YEAH
POUNDING THE PAVEMENT
KICKING THROUGH THE STREETS

[Girl #2]:
TO WONDER LIKE PICASSO
IN THE BARCELONA HEAT

[Girl #3]:
PASSION IS THE FASHION
AND LIFE IS POETRY

[Girl #4]:
WELCOME TO ANOTHER WORLD
WHERE HEART CAN BEAT
OH, WHOA

[Music continues]

As James was chuffing along the main line, he and Grouchy are finally getting to know each other. And they started off by talking about the things they hate and the things they love.

Grouchy starts first. Although, James now knows that Grouchy does indeed have a positive side of himself, but the not-so-bad-tempered Smurf told the #5 engine the reason why he’s being always grouchy because he hates for his fellow Smurfs to know about it, and James completely understands. Grouchy also told James that he hates things that are unsmurfy to him, like perfect example; that horrid wizard, Gargamel. Now Grouchy told James that he loves things that are smurfy to him, like going swimming, his favorite activity. And he also told James that indeed he loves to help out, especially looking after Baby Smurf. And lastly, Grouchy told James that indeed he loves his fellow Smurfs, including Papa, Grandpa, Smurfette, the Smurflings, and of course ever loving Baby Smurf, of which he and Grouchy are very close.

James was impressed, and he finally knows everything from Grouchy.

Now it’s James’ turn. Although, Grouchy already knows one thing that James hates the most, which is indeed the job of pulling slow goods trains, and he told the now very-positive Smurf the reason why is because the mid-size red tender engine has to pick up and set down trucks from dirty sidings at every station time after time, and that makes James very cross. James also told Grouchy that he hates to wait while doing that job every time to let very important trains go by first, like the post train for example, and that makes James feeling very impatient. And that’s why James told Grouchy that he hates doing that job, and it’s not a very important one too. And it also did indeed had lead James to now three accidents involving the job that he really and truly hates. Now James told Grouchy that indeed he hates getting his red coat dirty, but the #5 engine also told the now very-happy Smurf that he loves to get himself all washed up and clean. And he also told Grouchy that he loves to brag about his vanity to his friends, but even though, his friends do get very annoyed from that. But, James told Grouchy that he expresses his vanity quite often only. And lastly, James told Grouchy that indeed he loves his friends, including his very close one, Edward. And Grouchy could tell, because both Edward and James are indeed the same size, but with different coats of paint and different wheel alignments. [Example: Edward’s wheels are in 4-4-0, and James’ wheels are in 2-6-0. Tender wheels do not count.]

Grouchy was impressed, and he finally knows everything from James.

And so, James kept on chuffing along the main line enjoying his best quatily time with Grouchy, and of course Baby Smurf.

[Song continues]

[Girl #4]:
YOU KNOW THE JOURNEY’S JUST BEGUN

[Chorus 2X]:
YOU GOTTA STRUT LIKE YOU MEAN IT
FREE YOUR MIND

IT’S NOT ENOUGH JUST TO DREAM IT
C’MON, C’MON, GET UP

WHEN YOU FEEL IT
IT’S YOUR CHANCE TO SHINE

STRUT LIKE YOU MEAN IT
C’MON, C’MON, C’MON
([Girl #1]: YEAH)

[Girl #1]:
OH HO, WHOA

[Music continues]

As James was now chuffing along the branch line, Grouchy decided to make it more exciting by singing the Smurf song, and he’s also teaching that to James. And when Grouchy sings, “LA, LA, LA-LA, LA, LA. LA, LA-LA, LA, LA.” James followed along by using his whistle. “[PEEP, PEEP, PEEP-PEEP, PEEP, PEEP! PEEP, PEEP-PEEP, PEEP, PEEP!]”

James had been racing on both the branch line and the main line along the countryside with Grouchy and Baby Smurf. He rattled over bridges, cluttered through tunnels, and dashed by some stations. And he even passed by some of the other Engines along the way.

Along the countryside, James had stopped by at an apple orchard, and he introduced Grouchy to one of the other non-rail contraptions, Trevor the Traction Engine. Trevor was very amazed, and he offered Grouchy a nice picked, shiny apple. James whistled good-bye to Trevor, “[PEEP! PEEP!]” And he puffed away. And Trevor responded back by whistling good-bye too. “[PEEP! PEEP!]”

Then along the countryside, James stopped by at the ice cream factory, and he offered Grouchy and Baby Smurf some ice cream. Grouchy told James that back at the Smurf village, they called the frozen treat; smurf cream. James couldn’t help but laugh, but he knows that it’s their own smurfy way of calling it.
And so, while Grouchy and Baby Smurf are having their “smurf cream”, James continued on along the countryside on the main line.

[Song continues]

[Girl #4]:
EVERYBODY KNOWS THAT
SOMETHING GOOD IS COMING ON!

[Chorus 2X]:
YOU GOTTA STRUT LIKE YOU MEAN IT
FREE YOUR MIND

IT’S NOT ENOUGH JUST TO DREAM IT
C’MON, C’MON, GET UP

WHEN YOU FEEL IT
IT’S YOUR CHANCE TO SHINE

STRUT LIKE YOU MEAN IT
C’MON, C’MON, C’MON

[Spanish boy from Spain]:
BIENVENIDAS, ESTO ES MI SUENO
(WELCOME, THIS IS MY DREAM)

[Chorus]:
C’MON, C’MON, GET UP!

[Spanish boy from Spain]:
SIGANME Y DESCUBRAN MI BARCELONA
(FOLLOW ME AND DISCOVER MY BARCELONA)

[Chorus]:
STRUT! C’MON, C’MON

[Spanish boy from Spain]:
BIENVENIDAS, ESTO ES MI SUENO
(WELCOME, THIS IS MY DREAM)

[Chorus]:
C’MON, C’MON

[Spanish boy from Spain]:
SIGANME Y DESCUBRAN MI BARCELONA
(FOLLOW ME AND DISCOVER MY BARCELONA)

[Chorus]:
STRUT! C’MON, C’MON

[Music continues]

As James was still chuffing through the countryside along the main line, Grouchy decided that he wants to do something else.

So Grouchy turned to James. “James?” He asked.

“What is it, Grouchy?” Answered James.

“We’ve been smurfing through the smurftryside quite enough.” Said Grouchy truthfully. “So, is there some kind of special and smurfy spot to smurf some more time together?”

“Hmm.” Pondered James, and he began to think.

Then suddenly, an idea had flown through James’ funnel. “I know just the perfect special and “smurfy” spot where we can spend some more time together!” He tooted excitedly.

“Ooh!” Replied Grouchy joyfully, “What is it?!”

“Wait and see!” Whistled James.

“Alright!” Said Grouchy. “And are you ready for it, Baby?”

“Eeee!” Cheered Baby Smurf.

And with his fire in his firebox flaming rapidly, James, along with Grouchy and Baby Smurf, chuffed off excitedly to the special and smurfy spot on the Island of Sodor.

[Song continues]

[Spanish boy from Spain]:
BIENVENIDAS, ESTO ES MI SUENO
(WELCOME, THIS IS MY DREAM)
BIENVENIDAS, A MI BARCELONA
(WELCOME, TO MY BARCELONA)
BARCELONA, OH SI
(BARCELONA, OH YES)

[Fading music and song stops]

“[PEEP! PEEP!]”


Back at Tidmouth Sheds, Papa is still assembling the time crystals, and it is indeed taking a long time to remember the right alignments. And Grandpa is watching at the other Smurfs as they are having their conversations with the Engines.

Hefty was talking to Gordon, and they’re talking about on being the strongest and the best. And yes, Hefty talked to Gordon about Tuffy, and the muscular Smurf told the #4 engine that the wannabe Smurf is not like Gordon at all. And Gordon told Hefty this answer(and the same one from Edward), the toughness style is not allowed on the Island of Sodor, and it’s the Fat Controller’s rule. And Hefty was very glad to hear that.

Painter and Sassette are talking to Henry on more about Nat and Tracker. And the artist Smurf and jumpy Smurfling also talked to the #3 engine on more about their nature-loving activities and as well as Henry’s also.

Jokey was talking to Percy about on being the cheekiest and the funniest. And the prankster Smurf also talked to the #6 engine about more on Harmony, including of having something very loud.

Lazy was talking to Thomas about more on Dreamy, and the fantasy Smurf’s never-ending adventures, And including on being a daydreamer from both the #1 engine and the believer Smurf.

Wild and Smoggle are on Thomas, and right on top of his funnel as they watch out for the arrival of James, Grouchy, and Baby Smurf.

Handy was talking to Edward about on being a reliable and really useful helper. And the Carpenter/Inventor Smurf also talked to the #2 engine about more on Weakling and his usefulness and willpower.

Greedy and Snappy are talking to Toby on more about Farmer and Slouchy. And the chef Smurf and pushy Smurfling also talked to the #7 engine about more on the farming Smurf’s farming activity and the very-steady Smurfling’s personality, which is indeed being the smoothest and most careful.

And Emily and Smurfette are having their “girl talk”. And the young and not-only Smurfette also talked to the non-numbered engine on about another female Smurf back at the Smurf village, which is indeed Grandma Smurf(or should I say “Smurfette”). And Emily told Smurfette that there was once another girl Engine and another girl non-rail contraption, and she said that they’re not on the island for now. This made Smurfette sad, but she hoped that they will return to the island someday. And Emily hoped so too. [Note: The other girl Engine is Daisy the Diesel Railcar and the other girl non-rail contraption is Caroline the Car.]

But poor Vanity, who is on Thomas, is feeling left out, and he now really wished that he had gone along with James. But alas, the #5 engine wants to spend some quality time with Grouchy. The handsome Smurf is now feeling upset and jealous.

But just then, while the Engines and the Smurfs are still having their conversations, Brainy rudely interrupted them by babbling his annoying quotations, and he kept on repeating the same thing over and over and over again non-stop. And this is making the Engines and his fellow Smurfs furious and cross, but mostly the Engines of which Brainy is talking to. And the Engines are losing their minds(Or should I say funnels!). Some of them are getting very cross, some of them are getting annoyed, and some of them are dazed and surprised with their eyes spinning round and round. And no matter how they react, Brainy still kept on going. And Clumsy tried to stop the know-it-all Smurf, but Brainy wouldn’t listen. And the other Smurfs wanted to stop Brainy, but they decided to let the Engines deal with him.

Just then, Brainy still kept on babbling. “…and that is why I always tell my fellow Smurfs to smurf my advises,” He quoted, “But do they? Oh, no! They always ignore me! But matter what they smurf, I still tell my fellow Smurfs to listen to my advises and my quotations from my book called: Quotations by Brainy Smurf. And I, Brainy Smurf, the smartest of all Smurfs smurfed together, should always remind my fellow Smurfs to smurf things the Brainy Smurf way. And further more, as Papa Smurf would always say, that being clever and wise like him and me should also smurf my fellow Smurfs to do the same thing, too. And also, whenever Papa Smurfs’ unavailable, my fellow Smurfs should always…”

But just as Brainy was about to finish his quotations, Percy blew his whistle with such rage! “[PEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!]”

“OW!” Cried Brainy as he covered his ears.

“STOOOOP ITTTT!” Snarled Percy.

“ENOUGH ALREADY!” Growled Thomas.

“WE CAN’T TAKE IT ANYMORE!” Fumed Emily and Toby.

“YOU’RE BUMPING UP OUR BUFFERS, BRAINY!” Grumbled Henry.

“AND BURSTING OUR BOILERS!” Boomed Gordon crossly.

“AND I THOUGHT YOU WERE A REALLY USEFUL SMURF!” Said Edward severely, “BUT I WAS WRONG!”

“But I am a really useful Smurf!” Brainy said honestly.

“YES! REALLY USEFUL FOR BEING AN OLDFANGLED NONSENSE!” Said the Engines crossly.

“FOR YOUR INSMURFMATION, I AM NOT AN OLDFANGLED NONSENSE!” Brainy exploded, “AND AS PAPA SMURF’S APPRENTICE, I’M REALLY AM A REALLY USEFUL SMURF! AND BESIDES, IT WAS ALL PAPA SMURFS’ IDEA THAT I SHOULD TELL YOU ENGINES ABOUT MY QUOTATIONS! RIGHT, PAPA SMURF?!”

But just as Brainy turned to Papa, he could see that the village leader is giggling with his hand covering his mouth. “[Papa giggling]”

“Papa Smurf, how could you!” Gasped Brainy.

“Sorry, Brainy!” Giggled Papa, “But I really want to smurf on how the Engines would react when you smurf your quotations to them! And I got my wish!” And he laughed so hard with tears coming out of his eyes. “[Papa laughing hard]”

And just then, the Smurfs began to laugh so hard too. “[Smurfs laughing hard]”

“AND YOU ALL SMURFED AWAY FROM THIS, TOO!” Said Brainy furiously.

“And indeed, we did!” Laughed Jokey.

“AND BESIDES, WE HAVE A SURPRISE JUST FOR YOU, BRAINY!” Growled the Engines.

“OH YEAH!” Snorted Brainy loudly, “WHAT?!”

“THIS!” The Engines rumbled crossly, and they all gave Brainy a big cloud of steam going straight at him! “[Steam wheeshing] WHOOOOOOSH!” They went.

“NOOOOOO!” Wailed Brainy as he find himself surrounded in the big cloud of steam for ten seconds.

As the steam cleared, Brainy was wobbling and felt very dizzy with his eyes spinning round and round and shaping like spiral swirls, and collapsed by landing on his back. “[THROP!]”

“Ohhh, why are these things always happen to me?” Wheezed Brainy, and could not say another word.

“HA, HA, HA! Now that’s a smurfy surprise!” Laughed Jokey.

“Uh, gosh, Brainy.” Clumsy replied, “I tried to warn ya, but you won’t listen.”

“Thanks for the warning, Clumsy.” Dazed Brainy.

“Well at last that shut him up.” Muttered Gordon.

“And that is better than tossing him around.” Added Hefty.

But Papa chose the wise thing and he helped Brainy up for him to recover.

Suddenly, Wild and Smoogle gasped and the they jumped up and down to get someone their attention. “[Wild and Smoogle chattering frantically]”

Grandpa was the first one to saw them. “What’s wrong you two whipper-smurfers?!” He called.

Wild and Smoogle pointed to the horizon.

And as the Engines and the Smurfs turned, they all gasped. “[Everyone gasping]” They could see, that the sun is now beginning to set.

“Great Suzette!” Painter shouted, “The sun, it iz zetting!”

“Oh, no!” Cried the Smurfs.

“And James, Grouchy, and Baby Smurf are not here yet!” Added Lazy.

“Oh, dear!” Cried the Engines.

“What are we gonna smurf?!” Panicked Clumsy.

“Now don’t worry, my little Smurfs!” Said Papa calmly, “James will smurf Grouchy and Baby Smurf here in no time. Besides, Thomas said that James is a very dependable and reliable Engine. Isn’t that right, Thomas?” He said to the #1 engine.

“Ummm…” Wheeshed Thomas nervously, and he began to have a nervous breakdown.

The Engines are giving Thomas the third-degree look by raising one of their eyebrows.

“Uhhh…” Thomas puffed fearfully.

The Smurfs are starting to get confused.

But Papa had seen it all together. “Is there something that you smurfgot to tell me, Thomas?” He said sternly.

“Well…” Tittered Thomas, “Did I forget to mention that quiet often James is a late sort of Engine, too?”

“OH, Thomas!” Groaned the Engines.

“Oh, smurfs!” The Smurfs moaned.

“Thomas, why didn’t you tell me that in the first place?!” Said Papa sounding upset and worry.

“Well, I didn’t think it was that important!” Panicked Thomas.

“But it IS important, Thomas!” Said Edward wisely.

“I’m sorry, everybody.” Apologized Thomas, “And I’m sorry, Papa Smurf.”

“[SIGH] That’s alright, Thomas.” Said Papa acceptably, “Now, what’s most important is that one of you Engines must smurf out there and smurf James, Grouchy, and Baby Smurf, and fast!”

“[PEEP! PEEP!] I’ll go look for them!” Whistled Emily.

“But are you sure that you can smurf this, Emily?” Wondered Smurfette.

“Of course I can, Smurfette.” Said Emily honestly, “And I’m indeed the only Engine to have very big wheels.”

“Oh.” Said Smurfette, “Well then, if you’re smurfing, you’re gonna need some help. I’m smurfing with you.”

“Well, if Smurfettes’ smurfing, I’m smurfing too.” Replied Sassette.

“Smurf me in, too!” Squealed Snappy.

“Well, I’ll go too.” Sighed Vanity, “Since I’m feeling all left out.”

“Thank you, four is enough.” Said Emily thankfully.

So Vanity and the two Smurflings hopped aboard Emily. And with a wheesh of steam, the mid-size emerald engine puffed out of Tidmouth Sheds.

“Hurry, Emily!” Called Thomas.

“We’re all smurfing on you!” Papa shouted with faith, “And you too, my little Smurfs!”

“Hurry, Emily, hurry!” Said the Engines and the others Smurfs all together.

Emily gave them two not-to-worry toots. “[PEEP! PEEP!]”

“And don’t worry!” Called Smurfette, “We’ll find them!”

And with a flash, Emily chuffed off quickly along with Smurfette, Vanity, and the Smurflings to begin their search for James, Grouchy, and Baby Smurf.

“Oh, Thomas.” Papa said to the little blue tank engine with a worrying emotion, “I really hope that Emily and my other Smurfs will find James and my other two Smurfs.”

“I hope so too, Papa Smurf.” Wheeshed Thomas, “I hope so, too.”

“And so will all of us, too.” Said the other Smurfs and the Engines hopefully.

So all the six Engines and the 11 Smurfs could do is just wait and hoped that Emily and the four Smurfs will indeed find James, Grouchy, and Baby Smurf and bring them back to Tidmouth Sheds as quickly as possible.


After leaving Tidmouth Sheds, Emily, along with Vanity, Smurfette, and the Smurflings had started their search for James, Grouchy, and Baby Smurf. And they started it by going along both the branch line and the main line. They looked everywhere, by chuffing over bridges,… huffing by sidings,… and puffing through stations. And every time Emily met one of the other Engines, she says this question: “Have you seen James along with two Smurfs?”. And they all said this answer: “I did saw them, but they passed by just a while ago.” And this is making Emily and the four Smurfs frustrated, and also making them to keep on searching.

A half hour has passed, and Emily, along with the four Smurfs, had been chuffing all around the island, well… not all of the island. She was so tired, and her wheels are beginning to ache. Emily have had enough, and she came to a halt and stopped to rest.

“[Panting] It’s no use.” Panted Emily, “We’ll never find them.”

“Don’t smurf that, Emily.” Replied Sassette upsettingly.

“We just gotta find them, we just gotta!” Said Snappy faithfully.

“Easy for you to say, Snappy.” Wheeshed Emily, “But after all that searching, I’m all puffed out, and my wheels are aching me.”

“It’s okay, Emily.” Smurfette replied, “Just smurf some more rest.”

“Well, you better rest up quickly.” Said Vanity, “There isn’t much time, and all this searching is ruining my complexion.”

“Well, I guess there’s one thing that we should smurf.” Smurfette said wisely.

“And what is that, Smurfette?” Wondered Emily.

“This, be someone like the other.” Said Smurfette.

“Oh, kinda like pretending, right?” Tooted Emily.

“Yes.” Giggled Smurfette, “Now, let’s use our smurfs.”

“But Emily will be smurfing her funnel.” Corrected Sassette.

“Oh, right.” Said Smurfette. “Now, if Vanity was Grouchy, and Emily was James, they would smurf to a special and smurfy spot on the island to smurf some more time together, but where?” She pondered.

So Emily and the four Smurfs all began to think on what special and smurfy place that James, Grouchy, and Baby Smurf could be.

“[PEEP! PEEP!] I’VE GOT IT!” Whistled Emily as an idea had flown through her funnel, “I know just where to find James, Grouchy, and Baby Smurf!”

“Well, what are we smurfing for?!” Cheered Snappy, “Let’s go smurf them!”

“And pronto!” Added Sassette.

“You puff it, Smurflings!” Said Emily cheerfully, “And “smurf” on to your hats you four!” And with her boiler bubbling rapidly, the non-numbered engine, along with the four Smurfs, chuffed off quickly to the special and smurfy spot of where they could find James, Grouchy, and Baby Smurf.


Meanwhile, at the southern part of the island, the special and smurfy spot that James, Grouchy, and Baby Smurf are at, is one of the beaches along the Sodor Island Seaside.

While they got there, Grouchy decided to go for a little swim with Baby Smurf. And since they don’t have any swimsuits, Grouchy has no other choice but to go in the water with nothing but his undershorts, and for Baby Smurf with nothing but his didey.

James is only a couple of yards away from the shore, and he watched happily as Grouchy and Baby Smurf went into the water and started having their water fun.

James laughed, because what he’s seeing is right after Grouchy took off his time-travel clothes, he could see that there are some smiling faces on his undershorts.

“Well, bust my boiler!” Chuckled James, “No wonder Grouchy is always hiding his true feelings, and it’s right over there, on his undershorts!” And he was unable to control his laughter. “[James laughing hard]”

Grouchy heard him and felt confused. “What’s so funny, James?!” He called.

“Ohh, nothing!” Said James innocently as he rolled his eyes skyward and pretending he was laughing to himself.

“Hmm. Oh, well.” Said Grouchy, and he went on playing and swimming in the water with Baby Smurf. “[Baby Smurf cooing]”

But James was able to control himself and made the wise thing of not laughing behind Grouchy’s back. And he once again watched as Grouchy and Baby Smurf are having their fun at one of the beaches along the Sodor Island Seaside.

After spending an hour in the water, Grouchy and Baby Smurf have had enough fun. So Grouchy picked up his and Baby Smurfs’ clothes and they walked off back towards to James.

James could see them approaching and he welcomed them warmly as they stopped right beside him.

“Did you two enjoyed your swim?” James puffed.

“Oh, yes.” Said Grouchy happily, “Didn’t we, Baby?”

“Whee-he-he.” Giggled Baby Smurf.

“Well I’m very happy to hear that.” Said James.

But suddenly, James smelled a funny smell. “[Sniffing] Heating headlamps!” He complained, “What’s that smell?!”

“What smell?” Confused Grouchy, but then he too smelled it. “[Sniffing] Uh oh, it’s me. [SNIFF] And Baby Smurf. We smell like salt water, and I HATE smelling like salt water!” He groaned.

“Blagh!” Agreed Baby Smurf.

“Well don’t worry my mixed-emotional friend.” James tooted cheerfully, “I have an emergency kit right inside my cab, and in it is a bar of soap.”

“But that’s not enough.” Said Grouchy.

“And I also have a supply kit.” Added James, “And in it is a metal cup and a canteen of water. And there you have it, instant smurf-size wash down.”

“Oh, thank you, James.” Said Grouchy thankfully. “Come on, Baby. Let’s smurf oursmurfs all cleaned up.”

So Grouchy, along with Baby Smurf, walked towards the back of James and hopped aboard inside his cab.

“And I also have a washcloth right inside my emergency kit, too!” Reminded James.

“Oh! Thank you, James!” Grouchy said thankfully.

“You’re welcome, Grouchy!” Whistled James.

So James watched as Grouchy sets up his smurf-size wash down, while Baby Smurf sits down while he plays with his rattle.

Grouchy opened up the supply kit and took out both the metal cup and the canteen filled with water. And he next opened up the emergency kit and took out both the bar of soap and the washcloth. And in no time, he had set up his smurf-size wash down. And Grouchy even placed the metal cup right next to James’ firebox so he can have a nice and warm one too.

As Grouchy filled the metal cup with water, he then used the soap to make the water all sudsy.

And James roared up his fire to make the water-filled metal cup all nice and warm. “[James grunting]”

“Ok, James, you can stop now!” Hollered Grouchy.

“Phew! Thank you, Grouchy!” Said James exhaustively.

“Don’t mention it!” Chuckled Grouchy.

“Alright,” James puffed, “In you two go!”

“You smurf it, James!” Said Grouchy, and he and Baby Smurf went into the water-filled metal cup, and they in no time are having their smurf-size wash down.

As Grouchy and Baby Smurf got into the smurf-size “tub”, the former negative Smurf took off his soaked undershorts and the littlest Smurf’s didey, and he tossed and hung them up onto the side-doors of James’ firebox.

As Grouchy was enjoying himself being washed, he too began to sing. “SMURFY AND CLEAN, SMURFY AND CLEAN, AND I’M NOW THE SMURF THAT LOVES TO BE SO KEEN!” He tuned joyfully. “But I still HATE for my fellow Smurfs to know about!” Added Grouchy.

And James just had to laugh “HE, HE, HE! Splendid tune, Grouchy!” He puffed.

“Thank you, James!” Said Grouchy happily, and he went on rubbing and scrubbing himself and Baby Smurf. “[Baby Smurf thrilling]”

And James just stands by and happily watches over them.

At last, Grouchy and Baby Smurf are all nice and clean once again. After the not-so-bad-tempered Smurf got out of the metal cup, he wrapped himself up with the washcloth and went off to check if his undershorts and Baby Smurfs’ didey are dry, and they indeed are. As Grouchy put on his undershorts and dried himself up, he picked up Baby Smurf out of the smurf-size “tub” with the washcloth and dried him up also. And he put the didey right back onto the infant Smurfling. “[Baby Smurf Cooing]”

James was very impressed, and he knows why Grouchy and Baby Smurf are very close.

“Hah, they are indeed very close.” James sighed to himself, “Just like me and Edward.”

After Grouchy and Baby Smurf had finished drying themselves up, the now very-happy Smurf throw out the dirty water from the metal cup, and he then cleaned the mess up and put everything back at their rightful kits. And Grouchy then put on his time-travel clothes and Baby Smurfs’ as well.

“All done!” Grouchy called to James.

“Alright!” Tooted James, “Come along now!”

“I’m smurfing alone, I’m smurfing alone!” Grouchy tuned, and he, along with Baby Smurf, jumped off of James’ cab, walked towards the front of the #5 engine, and hopped aboard.

“Smurfy and clean, smurfy and clean!” Cheered Grouchy. “[Baby Smurf cooing]”

“Whoo! And indeed you both are!” Said James impressively, “And really splendid, too!”

“Thanks, James.” Said Grouchy proudly.

And so, James and Grouchy turned to the horizon to watch the sun setting down from the sky. The clouds are coated with the sun’s colorful rays. And they can hear the sound of the waves waving through the shore along the beach.

James and Grouchy are very happy, and they indeed had the very best quality time that they both have ever.

Just then, Grouchy had something his mind and turned to James.”Umm, James?” He spoke up.

‘Yes, Grouchy?” James puffed.

“Well, since it’s just the two of us,” Grouchy said shyly, “Can we smurf about something?”

“Like what?” Wondered James.

“Well…” Replied Grouchy nervously, “How about… smurfing each other secrets?”

“Well… alright.” Approved James, “And I know that you’re not the secret-revealing sort of Smurf, are you?”

“Oh, absosmurfly.” Said Grouchy truthfully, “And I know that you’re not the secret-revealing kind of Engine, are you?”

“Exactly.” Said James truthfully also. “So, why don’t you start first?”

“I’ll be smurfy to.” Grouchy said grandly, “Well, remember when I smurf that I hate for my fellow Smurfs to know about my true feelings?”

“Yes?” James steamed.

“Well, the truth is,” Continued Grouchy, “I’m always happy. But I was happy in a negative way. And that’s why I hate for my fellow Smurfs to know about my true feelings.”

“Ohh, I see.” Said James as he sees it clearly, “And no wonder Papa Smurf named you Grouchy. But still, you are indeed a very happy Smurf, in a negative way that this.”

“Yes.” Replied Grouchy, “Now, what about you, what’s your secret? And is it the one that Jokey eagerly wants to know?”

“I BEG YOUR PARDON?!” Said James shockingly.

“Well, after you smurf to your job,” Explained Grouchy, “Jokey asked Edward to smurf him your secret, but thank smurfness he didn’t!”

“Well, he’s not gonna get!” Huffed James, “You and only you will get to hear it!”

“Right!” Agreed Grouchy. “So, what’s the secret?”

“Well alright, here goes.” Wheeshed James timidly, “My secret is this; I once had to use a bootlace to mend a hole in my brake pipe while I was pulling my coaches, and that happened right between my two dreadful accidents.”

“Ohh.” Said Grouchy understandingly. “But, what’s a brake pipe?”

“See that long, black, stretchy thing right next to you?” James explained.

Grouchy turned and saw it. “Yes.” He replied.

“That’s my brake pipe.” Said James.

“What do you smurf it for?” Asked Grouchy.

“I “smurf” it to apply and release the brakes on a train while either pulling or pushing it.” Answered James.

“Ohh, I see.” Said Grouchy as he sees it clearly also, “But, what smurfs your secret so embarrassing?”

“Well,” James puffed sternly, “My friends think that it was funny, and they’ve been teasing me about it ‘cause they think that it taught me a lesson for bumping my coaches so hard.”

“UNH! I just HATE when your friends tease you about that!” Said Grouchy upsettingly.

“Yes.” Agreed James, “And only from Thomas to Toby know about my secret, but my good and close friend Edward was very wise to stay out of it, and he really knows how I feel.”

“Well, I’m very glad to smurf that.” Said Grouchy supportively.

“And that is why I kept as a secret from the other “new” Engines who arrived on the Island of Sodor.” James said as he finished, “But, if one of my friends bump my promise… I’LL HAVE MY DOME BLOWN OFF!!” He roared.

“Whoa!” Surprised Grouchy.

Baby Smurf was startled and began to cry. “WAH! WAH! WAH!” He wailed.

“Ja-ames!” Grouchy shouted.

“Oops! I’m sorry, Baby Smurf!” James stuttered, “There, there! Please, stop! Oh please, stop crying!”

But Baby Smurf just kept on crying. “[Baby Smurf crying non-stop]”

“Smurf something!” Shouted Grouchy as he tries to calm the infant Smurfling down.”

“Um, I know!” Tooted James, “I’ll make some silly faces!” And he made them by crossing his eyes and spun them round and round.

But Baby Smurf was not cheered up. “[Crying continues]”

“Smurf something else!” Suggested Grouchy.

“Uh, alright!” James puffed, “I’ll blow my whistle smoothly!” But he did it so fast and unsmoothly. “[PEEP-PEEP-PEEP! PEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!]”

“WAAAAAAAAH!” Baby Smurf wailed loudly.

“Oh, my smurfin’ ears!” Moaned Grouchy.

“And my aching funnel!” Groaned James.

But suddenly, a clever idea had flown through James’ funnel. “I know just what to do!” He tooted.

“What?!” Said Grouchy desperately.

“This!” Said James, and he turned to Baby Smurf. “Here Baby Smurf! This will calm and cheer you up!” And he played the Smurf song with whistle. “[PEEP, PEEP, PEEP-PEEP, PEEP, PEEP! PEEP, PEEP-PEEP, PEEP, PEEP! PEEP, PEEP, PEEP-PEEP, PEEP, PEEP! PEEP, PEEP-PEEP, PEEP, PEEP!]”

Suddenly, Baby Smurf stopped crying. “Huh?” He weeped.

Grouchy was amazed. “It’s working, James!” He shouted happily, “Smurf it again!”

“It will be my pleasure!” Whistled James, and he played it once again. “[PEEP, PEEP, PEEP-PEEP, PEEP, PEEP! PEEP, PEEP-PEEP, PEEP, PEEP! PEEP, PEEP, PEEP-PEEP, PEEP, PEEP! PEEP, PEEP-PEEP, PEEP, PEEP!]”

At last, Baby Smurf was calmed and cheered up after hearing the Smurf song from James’ whistle. “[Baby Smurf cooing and giggling happily]”

“Phew, finally.” Wheeshed James exhaustively.

“But that was very thoughtful and smurfy of you, James.” Said Grouchy gratefully, “And not to mention very clever. Isn’t he, Baby?”

“Eee.” Agreed Baby Smurf.

This made James very pleased and proud.

“But, you really need to control that temper of yours.” Warned Grouchy.

“Mm-hmm!” Baby Smurf agreed sternly.

“Well, I hate to admit it,” James confessed, “But, I really do loose my temper all the time. And from now on, I’ll do it rarily this time.”

“Hmm, that’s smurfy.” Said Grouchy.

“And the same thing puffs to you too, Grouchy.” Warned James also.

“Oh, I will.” Promised Grouchy. “I will.”

“Oh, and I really LOVE that phrase that you just smurf when you smurfed off to your job.” Reminded Grouchy.

“You mean this phrase?” Described James, “[Clearing throat sound] DIRTY TRUCKS FROM DIRTY SIDINGS! LACGH!!”

“Yeah, that!” Said Grouchy.

“Mmmm.” Trembled Baby Smurf.

“Easy there, Baby.” Grouchy said calmly as he quiet down the littlest Smurf.

“And I always say that every time I get the job of pulling a slow goods train.” James said sternly.

“Oh, I see.” Said Grouchy.

“And I really had to admit,” Grouchy spoke up, “But that nickname that Cranky smurfed you, it was really kinda funny.”

“And you know what?” James replied, “I think it’s really funny, too. And after all, I’m really am “Grouchy James”.”

“Heh, heh, heh. Yes you are.” Chuckled Grouchy. “And by the way, who’s Cranky?”

“Oh, Cranky is a crane who lives at Brendam Docks.” Explained James sternly, “And you why he’s called Cranky?”

“’Cause he’s cranky?” Grouchy Guessed.

“Close.” Said James, “And, he has to work both day and night 24 hours and seven days a week without getting one single sleep.”

“Ohh.” Said Grouchy. “And who’s Salty?”

“Salty is a friend of mine and to the other Engines.” James explained happily, “But, he’s a different engine, and do you know what he is?”

“A diesel engine?” Guessed Grouchy.

“Yes, how did know?” Chuckled James.

“I’ve met one.” Said Grouchy, “And her name is Mavis.”

“Oh, I forgot. You were with Thomas while he took you Smurfs on touring around the island.” Puffed James.

“Uh-huh.” Grouchy said truthfully.

“But,” James huffed seriously, “Although Mavis and Salty are the only friendly and kind diesel engines that I know, but remember when I said about those “Dirty Diesels”, Diesel and the twins ‘Arry and Bert?”

“Yes.” Said Grouchy.

“Well,” James puffed sternly, “Those diesel engines are very bad and naughty, and they always puff up to mischief.”

“Ugh! I HATE those “BAD” diesel engines!” Grouchy said negatively.

“So do me and my friends!” Agreed James, “And you have no idea what we steam engines do to put up with those Dirty Diesels!”

“And I can imagine!” Grouchy said upsettingly, “But I HATE to imagine it right now!”

“But on the bright side,” James puffed cheerfully, “We steam engines always manage to get them in trouble, and that gives us a good laugh!”

“Now that I LOVE to imagine it right now! HAHAHAHAHA!” Laughed Grouchy, and was unable to control his laughter.

“Huh?” Said Baby Smurf puzzlingly.

“I know.” Agreed James, “And you really don’t see that everyday, do you.”

“Eesh, puff it easy, Grouchy.” James replied, “Sure it was funny at first, but please have some dignity.”

“A-ha, A-ha. Oh sorry, James.” Grouchy said calmly as he tries to stop laughing, “But I just couldn’t smurf mysmurf. Right, Baby?”

But Baby Smurf simply rolled his eyes skyward. “Hah.” He sighed.

“What did I smurf?” Grouchy said puzzlingy to James.

“Oh, nothing.” Said James. “Now, there’s something else that I would like to puff to you.”

“What?” Asked Grouchy.

“Well,” Answered James, “Since I have been givin’ the nickname, “Grouchy James”. I think you should have one of your own also.”

“Ooh.” Amazed Grouchy.

“And from now on,” James puffed grandly, “Your nickname should be, “Happy Grouchy”!”

“Wow!” Amazed Grouchy, “Oh, James! I LOVE that nickname, I just really LOVE it!”

“And I knew you do, “Happy Grouchy”.” Chuckled James.

“And thank you, “Grouchy James”.” Giggled Grouchy.

And the two new friends just had to laugh, even Baby Smurf. “[Everyone laughing]”

“Now since we finally got to know other,” James puffed, “Let’s make a promise.”

“I would LOVE that.” Said Grouchy, and he made his promise. “Smurf my heart and hoped to smurf.”

“Cross my boiler and hoped to scrap.” Said James as he made his promise also.

And so, James and Grouchy once again turned to the horizon to watch the sun setting down from the sky. And they could see that the big yellow ball in the sky is almost touching the surface of the sea.

And as Grouchy was turning to James, he saw something that made him surprised and amazed. He was looking at the #5 engine’s red coat, and it’s getting the same finishing touches. A shine of the sun’s light has shone James’ red coat from smoke-box to cab with a twinkle on the tip of the cab roof. “[TWINK!]” And his gold dome was sparkling glitteringly. “[Glittering Sounds]“ And lastly, his cab roof-mounted whistle is also getting a glisten. “[Sound of light glistening]” Grouchy was indeed very impressed, and he really and seriously thinks that James is indeed a really splendid Engine.

Grouchy wasted no time and spoke to James happily. “Wow! Well, James.” He replied, “Here’s something that I would really and seriously LOVE to smurf. Your red coat does indeed look nice, shiny, and very smurfy, and you really are indeed a really splendid Engine. Am I right, Baby?”

“Gaa.” Cooed Baby Smurf.

James was extremely delighted and he nearly cried! “Thank you, Grouchy!” He tooted joyfully, “And you don’t know how long I’ve been waiting for you to say that to me! And thanks to you, I feel like my really splendid self again!”

“And I’m very glad to smurf you happy again.” Said Grouchy grandly.

Then suddenly, Baby Smurf began to speak. “J-J-James… s-s-splendid!” He cooed.

“Awww!” Tooted James, “Baby Smurf just spoke to me! And it’s really adorable!”

“Yes it is!” Agreed Grouchy. “But, UGH! I HATE your black wheels!”

James was shocked. “But why?!” He stuttered, “What’s wrong with my black wheels?!”

“They’re not the same color like your red coat.” Said Grouchy truthfully, “Am I right, Baby?”

“Waa.” Agreed Baby Smurf.

“Hmm.” Pondered James, and he looked at his wheels. Now he’s getting the feeling that Grouchy is right. He does had been chuffing around the island in black wheels for so long.

Then after having a long thought, James made up his mind. “You know what, Grouchy?” He puffed, “You’re right, I did had been chuffing around the island in black wheels for so long. So, I’ll get them painted to match my red coat, so I could be twice as splendid.”

“Well, glad you smurf things my way.” Said Grouchy grandly.

“Now,” Replied James, “Here’s something that I would really and seriously LOVE to say to you, too. You’re really not an oldfangled nonsense, you’re really are indeed a really useful Smurf, especially when you look after Baby Smurf.”

Now Grouchy was extremely delighted and he nearly cried also! “Thank you, James!” He shouted joyfully, “And you don’t know how long I’ve been waiting for you to smurf that to me, too! And thanks to you, I will now always be happy! But, still…”

“I know.” Chuckled James, “You HATE for your fellow Smurfs to know about it. And I puff it.”

“Yeah. Heh, heh, heh.” Giggled Grouchy.

And again all of a sudden, Baby Smurf spoke up again. “G-G-Grouchy… u-u-useful!” He cooed again.

“Oh, Baby!” Grouchy cheered, “Now that’s very smurfy! And it’s way smurfy than your first word!”

“What was Baby Smurfs’ first word, Grouchy?” Wondered James.

“YECH! That most hateful wizard, Gargamel!” Complained Grouchy.

“GARGAMEL?!” Said James unhappily, “Now that name is just so DISGUSTING!”

“I know!” Agreed Grouchy, “And I still HATE it and him, too!”

“Well, let’s not talk about that.” Suggested James calmly, “I don’t want to get myself upset again.”

“Me, too.” Agreed Grouchy.

“Uh-huh.” Said Baby Smurf.

“Well, there’s one way that will smurf a smile on my face.” Said Grouchy calmly.

“And what is that?” Puffed James puzzlingly.

“Would you please smurf your whistle?” Grouchy asked pleasingly, “I just LOVE the sound of that tune.”

“I will be my puffy pleasure.” Answered James cheerfully, and he gave Grouchy three long smoothing toots. “[PEEEEP… PEEEEP… PEEEEP!]”

“Mmm, smurfy.” Said Grouchy relaxedly.

Then Baby Smurf followed along by speaking it. “Peep… Peep… Peep!” He cooed.

“You like that don’t you, Baby Smurf.” Chuckled James, “Well here’s more just for you.” And he also gave Baby Smurf three long smoothing toots. “[PEEEEP… PEEEEP… PEEEEP!]”

“Peep, peep, peep!” Cooed Baby Smurf.

“Thanks, James.” Said Grouchy thankfully, “Baby Smurf really loved it.”

“It was nothing, Grouchy.” Said James proudly. “It was nothing.”

As Grouchy and James turned to the horizon, a gently breeze from the seaside has blown into their faces. And it’s making them feeling calmed and relaxed, and also very happy.

“Ahh, that was a smurfy breeze.” Said Grouchy happily with his eyes closed.

“Mmmmm.” Agreed James with his eyes closed also.

“And this is indeed the best smurfy time that I ever smurfed in my whole life.” Added Grouchy.

“Me too, Grouchy.” Said James happily, “Me, too.”

“Hah.” Said Baby Smurf as he enjoyed the breeze also.

“And what do you think about the Island of Sodor, Grouchy?” Replied James.

“It’s smurfy!” Cheered Grouchy, “I LOVE the Island the Sodor! The sights are smurfy, and your friends are smurftastic! And it‘s way smurfy than the other places that we smurfed.”

“Well, thank you.” Tooted James, “And I’m glad you liked it, too.”

“Indeed.” Said Grouchy, “Right, Baby?”

“Whee!” Cheered Baby Smurf.

And the two new friends just had to laugh. “[Grouchy and James laughing together]”

And the three new friends went on enjoying feeling the breeze from one of the beaches along the Sodor Island Seaside.


But suddenly, James, Grouchy, and Baby Smurfs’ peaceful moment at the beach are interrupted by a pair of whistles. “[PEEP! PEEP!]”

Grouchy thought it was James. “Alright James.” He said sternly, “You don’t have to smurf your whistle for me again.”

James was confused. “Don’t be daft, Grouchy.” He puffed, “And that’s not my whistle.”

“[PEEP! PEEP! PEEP!]”

“Oh, you’re right.” Said Grouchy understandingly, “But, who is it?”

“I don’t know.” Puzzled James, “And it sounds so far away.”

But then, they heard some shouting. “JAMES! GROUCHY! BABY SMURF!”

“[GASP] James, I recognized those voices!” Gasped Grouchy.

“So do I!” James gasped also.

And as the two new friends looked back, they were surprised. There coming straight towards them, is Emily, along with Smurfette, Vanity, and the Smurflings!

James watched as Emily stopped right beside him with one last puff.

“Emily!” Whistled James.

“Smurfette! Smurflings!” Hollered Grouchy, “And… Vanity?!”

“Well, I was feeling left out!” Complained Vanity, “And James, I told you I should smurf along with you!”

“Well, it’s too late for that now, Vanity!” Said Smurfette severely.

“But what’s puffing on?” James said puzzlingly.

“And why are you all here?” Added Grouchy.

“We’ve been smurfing everywhere for you three, that’s why!” Snapped Snappy.

“And James, you gotta smurf Grouchy and Baby Smurf back to the sheds, right now!” Sassette said warningly.

“And Papa Smurf is almost finishing assembling the time crystals!” Added Smurfette.

“And we’ve waited for you for so long, but you didn’t arrived!” Wheeshed Emily, “So I, Smurfette, Vanity, and the Smurflings had to puff out and search for you three!”

“Bust my buffers!” Whistled James.

“Bust my smurfs!” Hollered Grouchy.

“Uh-oh!” Squealed Baby Smurf.

“And there isn’t much time!” Warned Vanity, “And if we don’t smurf it before nighttime, we have to wait till tomorrow, and early in the morning! And that won’t do for my smurfy looks!”

“But I’m afraid I can’t puff on.” Moaned Emily, “I’m almost out of water, and my wheels are really aching me.”

“Oh poor Emily.” Said the Smurflings sadly.

“Ohh.” Said Baby Smurf sadly also.

“Well don’t worry everybody!” Tooted James cheerfully, “Just puff it all to dependable and reliable me! And I have plenty of water to get us all to Tidmouth Sheds lickety-split!”

“Oh, thank you, James!” Said the five Smurfs thankfully.

“And that was very helpful and kind of you, too.” Puffed Emily thankfully also.

“But first,” Said James, “Let me couple up Emily, and then we’re on our way.”

“Thank you, James.” Said Smurfette sweetly, and she blew a kiss to the #5 engine. “[SMOOCH]”

“Uhhhhh…” Blushed James, and his face went pinker than ever and felt very speechless.

“Hehehehehe.” Chuckled the Smurflings.

“Hmhmhmhmhm.” Giggled Emily and Smurfette.

“Um, Smurf to James!” Grouchy shouted as he tries to snap him out, “We should be smurfing now!”

“Huh? Oh, right! Let’s go!” Steamed James, and he chuffed off to the nearest juction.

After switching tracks, James slowly and gently buffered up to Emily. And with all his strength, “[Grouchy grunting while flexing his muscles]” Grouchy coupled up the two Engines. And he even connected their brake pipes. At last, everything is all set.

“Is everybody ready?!” James tooted.

“Ready!” Whistled Emily.

“Smurfin’ ready, James!” Said the five Smurfs cheerfully.

“O-k!” James whistled, “Here we go! And “smurf” on to your hats, Smurfs!“ And with two happy toots, “[PEEP! PEEP!]” The #5 engine, along with the non-numbered engine and the six Smurfs, chuffed off quickly to Tidmouth Sheds as fast as he could.


After leaving the Sodor Island Seaside, James, with Emily behind him and along with the six Smurfs, raced through the countryside with such speed and was on his way to Tidmouth Sheds. And he was on the same way that he chuffed through before.

James had chuffed through both, but the other way around, the main line and the branch line. And he also chuffed through the same locations which is also the other way around. He dashed by some stations, cluttered through tunnels, and rattled over bridges. And he also passed by some of the other Engines along the way.

But then, there was trouble. Along the branch line up ahead, is a diamond. And as James was going to chuff straight through it, he saw something that made him gasped. He could see that Diesel was about to cross through it, and he doesn’t care on what he was watching and going.

James was appalled and he blew his whistle loudly. “[PEEP-PEEP! PEEP-PEEP!]”

Diesel jumped and reversed back just in time.

And the two Engines sped passed by him in a flash. “[ZOOM!]”

“WATCH WHERE YA CHUFFING YOU CARELESS DIRTY DIESEL!” James shouted crossly.

“AND I HATE THAT CARELESS DIRTY DIESEL!” Yelled Grouchy negative.

“CLUMSY RAILSMURFER!” Snappy hollered furiously.

This made Diesel very cross. “THIS IS WHY I NEVER WANT TO GET ALONG WITH YOU STINKY STEAMIES!” He roared.

“OH, SHUT UP, DIESEL!” Fumed James and Emily.

“AND PUT A SMURF IN IT, TOO!” The five Smurfs countered back.

“ERRRRRRRRR!” Growled Diesel.

But James and Emily didn’t hear him this time, and they simply just kept on chuffing along the branch line.

Just then, James was chuffing along the main line again, and he realized that he’s almost there. But suddenly, he began to feel tired, and his axles, gears, and wheels are beginning to ache. But James knew that he couldn’t stop, and was determined to bring the rest of the Smurfs to Tidmouth Sheds and get them there in time for their departure.

“Must get back home, must get back home, must get back home!” Panted James.

“Do you have to resmurf the same thing all the time?!” Shouted Grouchy.

“Sorry!” Chuffed James, “That’s what we Engines say when we get worried!”

“Please don’t smurf that!” Complained Vanity, “It’s smurfing me a wrinkle!”

“Pah, what a drama Smurf!” Sniffed Emily.

“And if only I can chuff faster!” Groaned James, “With some pride or willpower!”

“Well James!” Snappy called, “If it’s pride AND willpower you want, then it’s both you’re gonna smurf!”

“But by what?!” James chuffed puzzlingly.

“By singing your favorite song!” Said Sassette excitedly.

“You mean…?!” Gasped James.

“Yes!” Said the Smurflings, “Smurf it, Emily!”

“My pleasure, Smurflings!” Tooted Emily. “[PEEP! PEEP!]”

[James, The Really Splendid Engine - Smurf Version]
[Song plays and starts]

[James]:
[PEEEEP!]

[Snappy]:
TAKE A LOOK WHO’S SMURFING,
DOWN THE TRACK

[Sassette]:
SMURF WAY FOR JAMES,
HOORAY FOR JAMES

[Vanity]:
SHINY, SMURFY PAINT,
WITH THE JET BLACK STACK

[Smurfette]:
SMURF WAY FOR JAMES,
HOORAY FOR JAMES

[Snappy]:
WHAT IS FOR SMURFTAIN
AND WE REALLY SHOULD NOTE

[Sassette]:
IT’S INDISMURFABLE,
BUT LET’S SMURF A VOTE

[Smurflings]:
HE’S THE SMURFY SPLENDID ENGINE
WITH THE BRIGHT RED COAT

[James]:
[PEEP-PEEP!]

[Snappy]:
SMURF IT, GROUCHY!

[Grouchy]:
SMURFING DOWN THE LINE,
LIKE A SMURFING SMURF

[Smurflings]:
SMURF WAY FOR JAMES,
HOORAY FOR JAMES([James]: [PEEEEP!])

[Grouchy]:
SMURF ON TO YOUR HAT,
AS HE SMURFES PAST

[Smurfette & Vanity]:
SMURF WAY FOR JAMES,
HOORAY FOR JAMES

[Smurflings]:
HE REALLY KNOWS
HOW TO SMURF A SHOW

[Smurfette & Vanity]:
YOU GOTTA SMURF BACK
AND WATCH HIM GO

[Grouchy]:
HE’S THE SMURFY SPLENDID ENGINE
WITH THE BRIGHT RED COAT

[James]:
[PEEP! PEEP!]

[Smurflings]:
JAMES EE OH

[Smurfette & Vanity]:
LOOK WHO’S SMURFING IT,
DOWN THE TRACK

[Grouchy]:
SMURF WAY FOR JAMES,
HOORAY FOR JAMES([James]: [PEEEEP!])

[Smurflings]:
HE NEVER SMURFS UP,
HE NEVER SMURFS DOWN

[Grouchy]:
SMURF WAY FOR JAMES,
HOORAY FOR JAMES

[All five chorus]:
OH, TAKE A LOOK WHO’S SMURFING,
DOWN THE TRACK

SMURF WAY FOR JAMES,
HOORAY FOR JAMES

SHINY, SMURFY PAINT,
WITH THE JET BLACK STACK

SMURF WAY FOR JAMES,([James]: [PEEEEP!])
HOORAY FOR JAMES

HE’S THE REALLY SPLENDID ENGINE

THE SHINY, SHINY ENGINE

HE’S THE REALLY SMURFY ENGINE

THE SMURFY, SPLENDID ENGINE

HE’S THE SMURFY SPLENDID ENGINE

YEP - THAT’S OUR JAMES

[Grouchy]:
THAT’S JAMES!

[James]:
[PEEP! PEEP!]
PEEP! PEEP! THAT’S ME!

[Song stops]


And so, with a lot of pride and willpower after hearing his favorite song from the five Smurfs, James increased his speedometer to 100 mph and he high-speedily set off with Emily behind him and the rest of Smurfs along with him to Tidmouth Sheds, and was really determined to get the little blue time-travelers there in time for their departure.
_________________________________________________


(Amtrak Smurf): Will James get the rest of the Smurfs to Tidmouth Sheds in time for their departure? Let’s all hope that he will, and keep your buffers and smurf fingers crossed!

Fun facts: From Thomas and Friends.
When James told Grouchy his secret, he once use a bootlace to mend a hole in his brake pipe while pulling his coaches and his friends teasing him about it, it was from the four Season 1 eps: James And The Coaches, Troublesome Trucks, James And The Express, and of course, Dirty Objects. (And you can see these episodes on Youtube.com or on any other video websites)

From The Smurfs:
Grouchy’s love for his favorite activity, swimming, can be traced back to the Season 6 ep.: Grouchy Makes A Splash. (And you can see this episode on AOL’s video search panel, under the Mofile channel or on any other video websites)

Quiz: Background song #5, well it is indeed The Cheetah Girls singing Strut, but which movie is the song from, the first one, the second one, or the third one? And there are some hints to it!
 
Posted by Squeaky Smurf (Member # 2416) on 08-23-2008 08:54 PM:
 
Wow, great chapter, Amtrak! I enjoyed very much James whistling his version of Smurfs' "LA LA" song, and I've never imagined Grouchy wearing
"SMILEY" undershorts, it was pretty funny! Nor that Brainy could be ill-mannered, interrupting the talk among the Smurfs and the Engines (I confess: besides Grouchy, I like him even though he's a pain in the neck).
Nice to know the friendship between "Happy Grouchy" and "Grouchy James" is getting closer. Very good! [Big Grin]
 
Posted by Raven Child (Member # 795) on 08-23-2008 11:44 PM:
 
This was a great chapter, Amtrak. Grouchy is a great character and you written him well [Wink]

I look forward in what happens next. Keep up the great work!
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 08-24-2008 11:43 PM:
 
Thank you, Raven Child and Squeaky Smurf! [Smile]
 
Posted by kitten (Member # 2406) on 09-05-2008 08:28 PM:
 
i hope you post the next chapter soon i hate waiting
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 09-07-2008 11:45 PM:
 
quote:
Originally posted by kitten:
i hope you post the next chapter soon i hate waiting

Patience is a virtue, Kitten! [Roll Eyes]

But speaking of that, calling Marianamersmurf and Cool Smurf! [Frown]
 
Posted by kitten (Member # 2406) on 09-10-2008 01:25 PM:
 
i know patience is a vertue i am still young i will learn to be more patience
 
Posted by Marianamersmurf (Member # 1985) on 09-10-2008 08:03 PM:
 
This is yet another fantastic chapter you have written, Amtrak Smurf. I am enjoying how you're portraying James and Grouchy's interaction with one another. And to answer your question about the background song, Strut it's from the Cheetah Girls 2.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 09-10-2008 11:31 PM:
 
Thanks, Marianamersmurf. Glad you like the chapter, and correct on the quiz.
 
Posted by Cool Smurf (Member # 1290) on 09-13-2008 07:28 PM:
 
I really enjoyed the chapter, Amtrak Smurf. You're really good at storytelling and creating relationships between the Smurfs and all of the Thomas & Friends characters.

Good job! [Techno Smurf]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 09-13-2008 10:49 PM:
 
Thank you, Cool Smurf. [Vanity Smurf]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 09-19-2008 08:24 AM:
 
Ladies and gentlemen, smurfs and smurfettes, I give you - drum roll please... [Drum rolling] Da,da-da-da! The final chapter, Chapter 12! I would like to thank for those who participated for reading my story, including newbies. But I do not want to thank for those who did not participated because of their forgetfulness, and I know who!

Now, about the "using your imagination" thing. As you all read my story, you think of it as watching a movie. And the story(movie) scene is live-action model animation(Thomas and Friends) mixed in with 2D animation(The Smurfs). And the people in the story are 3D CGI animation. Well, that's the imagination part.

And now, for the "listening voices in you head" thing. Well, we all know who provided the voices of The Smurfs. But for Thomas and Friends, the voices who provided the characters are the ones from the 2000 movie, Thomas and the Magic Railroad. But, I made some changes for the voicing's of the T&F characters. [Note: The voice actors/actresses from the movie are marked with a *]

Here's the list of it: The main characters

Narrator - Britt Allcroft* [Who was the voice of Lady]
Thomas - Edward Glen*
Edward - Ringo Starr [This engine never appeared in the movie]
Henry - Michael Angelis [Originally Kevin Frank but his voice acting of Henry is awful]
Gordon - Neil Crone*
James - Susan Ramon*
Percy - Linda Ballantyne*
Toby - Colm Feore*
Emily - Kate Winslet
Annie & Clarabel - Shelley Elizabeth Skinner*
The Troublesome Trucks - Various voice actors/actresses with high-pitched and squeaky voices
Sir Topham Hatt(AKA The Fat Controller) - Pierce Brosnan


Now for this list: The minor characters

Donald & Douglas/Spencer - Michael Brandon
Molly - Alice Evans
Rosie - various british girl
Billy - various british boy
Diesel - Pierce Brosnan
'Arry & Bert/Cranky - Kevin Frank*
Salty - Michael Angelis
Mavis - Natasha Richardson

And there you have it!

And again, Chapter 12 will be the final chapter! And this one is super long with a very sad(and eye tearing) but happy ending! So be there, or be puffed and smurfed! Toodles!
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 09-21-2008 11:41 PM:
 
Hello! Do I get a say on this from my previous message?! [GNAP!]
 
Posted by Raven Child (Member # 795) on 09-22-2008 12:14 PM:
 
Sounds great, looking forward in reading the conclusion to your story [Wink]
 
Posted by Squeaky Smurf (Member # 2416) on 09-22-2008 12:19 PM:
 
Was Ringo Starr the narrator in the TV series? [Cool]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 09-22-2008 10:29 PM:
 
quote:
Originally posted by Squeaky Smurf:
Was Ringo Starr the narrator in the TV series? [Cool]

Have you read the fun fact on Ch. 7.? [Roll Eyes]
 
Posted by Squeaky Smurf (Member # 2416) on 09-23-2008 11:56 AM:
 
Yes, Amtrak, I've read it but I'd forgotten that he did it during two seasons. Sor-ry!! [Angel Smurf]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 09-23-2008 05:46 PM:
 
quote:
Originally posted by Squeaky Smurf:
Yes, Amtrak, I've read it but I'd forgotten that he did it during two seasons. Sor-ry!! [Angel Smurf]

That's alright. [Wink]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 09-23-2008 05:51 PM:
 
Oh, and I just forgot. There's another minor character. Here:

Henrietta - Shelley Elizabeth Skinner*

Silly me!
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 09-25-2008 11:23 PM:
 
OKAY! HERE COMES THE FINAL CHAPTER! [Smile]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 09-26-2008 09:23 AM:
 
Chapter 12: Time To Puff And Smurf Good-bye


As the story is now coming to an end, here’s what we last puff and smurf off from our adventure. After suffering a third major accident and having a second change of heart, Grouchy and James had settled their feelings and became good new friends. And to celebrate it, the two new friends went off to spend some quality and smurfy time together, and of course, Baby Smurf wanted to come along with them too. But after chuffing through the countryside, Grouchy decided to spend some more time at a special and smurfy spot on Sodor, and James knows just the right place, which is one of the beaches along the Sodor Island Seaside. And they started out with Grouchy having a swim with Baby Smurf and with James watching over them. Then the two new friends had finally got to know each other, by talking about the things that they hate and love, and sharing each others secrets. And they ended it by watching the sun setting in the horizon, of which they didn’t know that they’re wasting time and stalling the Smurfs’ departure! Back at Tidmouth Sheds, Thomas told his friends everything about Grouchy and James, and at first the Engines are shocked to hear about the #5 engine’s accident, but they’re very happy to hear about his and the once bad-tempered Smurfs’ newly formed friendship. And while Papa had started assembling the time crystals, the Engines and the Smurfs are having their long and final moments before the little blue time-travelers’ departure. Then Brainy rudely interrupted them by babbling his annoying quotations, but the Engines had shut the know-it-all Smurf up by wheeshing a big cloud of steam at him.(And it’s the same thing that James did to Grouchy when they had their uneventful argument.) Then suddenly, the Engines and the Smurfs realized that the sun is now setting, and although James, Grouchy, and Baby Smurf have not arrived yet! So Emily, along with Smurfette, Vanity, and the Smurflings, volunteered to go search for them. But after all that chuffing and searching, the non-numbered engine was about to give up, but luckily, Smurfette thought of a way to solve it, “be someone like the other”. And Emily now knows where to find James, Grouchy, and Baby Smurf, and indeed she did. The two new friends were surprised to see them, and the others told them why is because they have been searching for them, and it’s almost time for the Smurfs to leave. But there was trouble, Emily is almost out of water and couldn’t continue, but James puffed in to the rescue, and in no time, the mid-size red tender engine had coupled up the mid-size emerald tender engine, and they, along with the six Smurfs, are on their way back to Tidmouth Sheds. And after hearing his favorite song, James had puffed up his pride and willpower, and was really determined to get the little blue time-travelers there in time for their departure. So, you all are saying is; will James get there in time? Let’s all hope that he will, and remember, this is the final chapter!


Meanwhile, back at Tidmouth Sheds, Thomas and only five of his friends, along with the 11 remaining Smurfs, are waiting very anxiously for Emily and the other four Smurfs to bring James, Grouchy, and Baby Smurf back to the sheds. But it’s been two hours since the non-numbered engine had puffed off to search for the #5 engine, and the Engines and the Smurfs are getting even more worried than ever. And after all that waiting and worrying, the Engines are losing their funnels, and the Smurfs are losing their minds. And not to mention driving each other crazy.

“[Sound of rattling]”

“Percy, please stop smurfing!” Jokey complained, “You’re driving me smurfy, and it‘s not funny at all!”

“Sorry, Jokey!” Peeped Percy as he stopped shaking.

“Hefty, would you please stop walking from left to right!” Boomed Gordon, “You’re puffing me dizzy!”

“Sorry, Gordon!” Said Hefty as he stopped.

“Ah, ah, ah,… ah-thoo!” Sneezed Henry.

“Ahhhh! Frere Jacques, I can’t smurf it anymore!” Shouted Painter, “Monsieur Henry, you’re zneezing iz driving me smurfy!”

“I’m sorry, Painter!” Wheeshed Henry, “But all that waiting and worrying is puffing me to sneeze!”

“Ok, that’s it!” Brainy yelled, “It’s official, James has smurfed confusion and delay!” Now he really sound just like the Fat Controller.

“And Papa Smurf, why do you let Grouchy smurf with James?!” Added Brainy, “He should’ve smurfed with us! But did he?! Oh, no! You just have to let him smurf with James so they can smurf some “smurfy time” together! And it’s like you said, Papa Smurf; that there is no time for…!”

“DO YOU WANT SOME MORE STEAM, BRAINY!” Grumbled the Engines.

“AND A TOSS TO SMURF WITH IT!” Snarled the Smurfs.

Brainy was frighten. “[GULP] On second thought, I’ll just smurf mysmurf behind Thomas’ dome. Aaaah!” And he cowardly and frightfully jumped up to Thomas’ boiler and hid himself behind his dome.

“Scaredy-Smurf.” Giggled Percy.

“I smurf to that. Ha-ha-ha!” Laughed Jokey.

“Papa Smurf, I’m really and truly am sorry.” Thomas puffed to the wizard Smurf, “But believe me, this isn’t like James at all.”

“And just what are you trying to smurf, Thomas?” Replied Papa.

“Well, I did say that James really is a dependable and reliable Engine,” Thomas said honestly, “But he’s also a seldom late sort of Engine. And what I was trying to puff is, is… Oh, bother! All I was trying to puff is, I just want James to puff some more time with Grouchy for a little bit longer before you all leave.”

“Well, Thomas.” Papa replied wisely, “I smurf the same way, too. But you know that we can’t smurf here for much longer. And we really want to smurf back at our own time period. And besides, I really miss my other 87 Smurfs.”

“And I miss Grandma Smurf.” Added Grandpa.

“[Purring] Me, too.” Said Smoogle.

“Hold the fire!” Tooted the Engines.

“Did Papa Smurf just said that there are more Smurfs than the 17 that are here with us?!” Edward puffed surprisingly.

“Oh, yes!” Tooted Thomas to his friends, “And I forgot to puff you all! With the 17 Smurfs here with us, there are 88 more at their time period. And when you all add them altogether, that gives a total of 105 Smurfs!”

“Whoa, 105 Smurfs?!” Stunned Gordon, Henry, and Percy, “Amazing!”

“And that’s a lot of Smurfs, too!” Ranged Toby.

“[SIGH] I miss my smurf gym.” Sighed Hefty sadly.

“I mizz my masterpizzas.” Painter said in misery.

“I miss my surprises.” Sorrowed Jokey.

“I miss my rock collection.” Put in Clumsy feeling homesick.

“I miss mysmurf sleeping around the village.” Lazy sighed in sadness.

“I miss my smurf-made inventions.” Said Handy depressingly.

“I miss my smurf-made food.” Sighed Greedy sorrowfully.

“And I miss my very own book.” Said Brainy sadly as he appeared on top of Thomas’ right water tank.

“Hah. [Chattering]” Wild chattered in depression.

“And I think that Wild misses Chitter.” Grandpa replied as he can tell from the once long-lost Smurfs’ misery.

“Who’s Chitter?” Wondered Henry.

“Wild’s squirrel friend.” Said Grandpa to the big green tender engine.

“Oh.” Wheeshed Henry.

“Oh, dear.” Percy puffed sadly, “You Smurfs really are indeed homesick.”

“And it is really for the best that you Smurfs should go back to your own time period.” Said Edward wisely.

“And I couldn’t agree more with Edward.” Added Thomas.

“Thank you, Thomas.” Papa said gratefully and thankfully. “And you too, Edward.”

“Now I’m really in disgrace for you, Smurfs.” Gordon puffed.

“Well, that’s life.” Steamed Toby.

And the six remaining Engines let out their depressing sighs. “[Engines sighing in depression]”


Suddenly, as Wild was still on watch out, he saw something that made him cheer and yell in happiness. “[Wild yelling like Tarzan]”

“Wild, what is it?!” Whistled Thomas.

“Huh?!” Gasped the Engines and the Smurfs.

Wild jumped up and down and pointed to the distance.

Everyone looked ahead, and they could see a light flicking on and off, and off and on coming straight towards the sheds.

“Someone’s coming!” Peeped Percy.

“But who is it?! I can’t smurf!” Shouted Brainy.

“It’s so hard to smurf from this distance!” Said Papa loudly.

“So do I!” Said Thomas.

But they now found out by hearing a pair of familiar whistles. “[PEEP! PEEP!]”

“IT’S JAMES!” The Engines whistled.

“[PEEP! PEEP!]”

“AND EMILY!” Added Edward, “SHE FOUND HIM!”

“PAPA SMURF, PAPA SMURF!”

“AND MY FOUR LITTLE SMURFS!” Papa shouted joyfully, “AND THEY SMURF GROUCHY AND BABY SMURF, TOO!”

“THEY SMURF IT, THEY SMURF IT!” Cheered the Smurfs.

“HERE THEY COME, HERE THEY COME!” The Engines cheered also.

“[PEEP-PEEP-PEEP! PEEP-PEEP-PEEP!]”

Everyone watched joyfully as James and Emily, along with the six Smurfs, entered Tidmouth Sheds with one last puff from the #5 engine.

“[PEEP! PEEP! PEEP!] PEEP! PEEP! PEEP! I’M HERE, I’M HERE, I’M HERE!” Whistled James as he came to a complete stop by wheeshing a big cloud of steam. “[Steam wheeshing heavily]”

“I MADE IT, I MADE IT, I MADE IT!” Panted James joyfully.

“You sure did, James!” Tooted Thomas.

“CHEERFUL TOOTS FOR JAMES!” The Engines cheered.

“AND SMURFY CHEERS, TOO!” The Smurfs cheered also.

“[Smurfs chanting Hip-hip-hurray three times and Engines whistling cheerfully]”

“And I never had doubted you for a smurf, James!” Papa shouted grandly, “And as the Fat Controller would always smurf to you, you really are a dependable, reliable, and really useful Engine!”

“Thank you, Papa Smurf!” Tooted James, “Thank you, everyone!” And he felt so proud that it made his axles tingled.

And Grouchy felt very pleased for James as well.

“And James,” Edward puffed, “Why is Emily behind you?!”

“Oh! Well…” James giggled.

“Well, I was tired!” Emily spoke up, “And I was almost out of water!”

“You silly Engine!” Boomed Gordon crossly, “You should’ve take on more water before you left!”

“NOW DON’T YOU START WITH ME, GORDON!” Snapped Emily, “I JUST FORGOT, THAT’S ALL!”

“Pah, sure you did!” Snorted Gordon.

“AH, PUT A SMURF IN IT, GORDON!” Snarled Sassette and Smurfette.

“WHY, I NEVER!” Appalled Gordon, and he felt so speechless.

“Gordon’s been bumped by a Smurf!” Chuckled Percy.

“Now that’s a laugh!” Shouted Jokey laughingly.

And everyone also had to laugh. “[Everyone laughing]”

And Gordon’s face went pink like a strawberry-flavored ice cream.

“Well, what’s most important is,” James quoted, “That we’re all back together once again!”

“Here, here!” Agreed the Engines and the Smurfs.

“Peep-peep-peep!” Said Baby Smurf cheerfully.

“You smurf it, Baby!” Laughed Grouchy.

And again everyone just had to laugh. “[Everyone laughing]”


After the happy reuniting, James had parked himself between Thomas and Edward, while Emily parked herself between Edward and Toby. And all the Smurfs had gathered around Thomas and James. They and the Engines all wanted to hear about Grouchy and James’ best quality and smurfy time together.

“So tell us, James.” Tooted Thomas eagerly.

“How was your and Grouchy’s best smurfy time together?” Added Papa.

“It was splendid!” James puffed ecstatically.

“And smurfy, of course!” Added Grouchy.

“And what did you two do on your special day?” Edward wondered.

“Oh, I went chuffing around the island while Grouchy and Baby Smurf just sit back and enjoyed the ride.” Said James.

“But I grew bored of it.” Replied Grouchy, “So James, Baby Smurf, and I smurfed off to a special and smurfy spot on Sodor.”

“Ooh, la la!” Amazed Painter, “What zpot iz it?”

“It’s one of the beaches along the Sodor Island Seaside.” Puffed James.

“Ooh.” Amazed the Smurfs.

“And that’s where I and the four Smurfs along with me found them.” Chirped Emily.

“Well, smurfy work, Emily.” Said Papa grandly.

“Thank you, Papa Smurf.” Said Emily gratefully and thankfully.

“Anyway,” Smurfette spoke up, “What did you and Grouchy smurf at the beach, James?”

“Well, I did nothing much.” Giggled James, “All I did is watch over Grouchy and Baby Smurf while they went for a swim.”

“Wow, Grouchy, you went swimming?!” Handy said surprisingly.

Grouchy nodded positively but pacing his usual scowled face.

“Now that sounds like fun.” Tooted Edward.

“Oh, it is for Grouchy.” Chuckled Papa.

“Then what else did you and Grouchy do, James?” Thomas peeped.

“Well,” James puffed, “We finally got to know each other by talking about the things that we hate and love, and we have a lot more in common than ever.”

“Whoo.” Amazed the Engines.

“Ahhh.” Added the Smurfs.

“Oh, and I almost forgot!” James whistled laughingly, “HA-HA-HA! You all should’ve seen it! While I was having my wash down, Spencer, as usual, didn’t care and like about my vanity! So Grouchy used his negativity to shut him up, and you all should’ve seen the look on his face when he saw Grouchy!”

“AH, HA-HA-HA!” Laughed the Engines.

“Smurf that usmurfy Engine right! HA-HA-HA!” The Smurfs laughed also.

And everyone indeed had a good laugh. “[Laughing continues for five seconds]”

“Ah, yes.” James puffed as he stopped laughing, “It was really indeed the best and “smurfy” day that I ever have with Grouchy.”

“And I couldn’t agree more with you, James.” Said Grouchy happily.

“Gaa.” Agreed Baby Smurf.

“Well, I’m very happy to smurf that you two indeed had the best quality and smurfy time ever.” Papa said grandly.

“So do I.” Said Thomas happily.

“Me, too.” Added Edward.

Grouchy and James turned to each other and they smiled joyfully.

“Oh, and Handy.” James said to Hefty’s best friend, “About your railsmurfer.”

“Yes, James?” Handy said nervously.

“I think your smurf version of the steam engine is really indeed splendid.” James puffed grandly.

Handy was very pleased. “Thanks, James.” He said gratefully and thankfully.

Just then, the Engines had something to say to James.

“Um, James.” Gordon puffed.

“Yes?” Replied James.

“We all wanted to say that we’re sorry for teasing you about getting the job that you really and truly hate.” Wheeshed Henry.

“Ohh, so now you all know how I feel about getting the job that I really and truly hate.” Huffed James seriously.

“And it’s about time that you unsmurfy Engines get to apologize to James!” Scowled Grouchy.

“Yes.” Peeped Percy shamefully, “And we’re really sorry about your third major accident.”

“And we felt terrible about it, too.” Emily puffed honestly.

“Can you ever forgive us, James?” Said Toby sincerely.

James wasn’t sure, and he began to have a long thought.

But Papa spoke up to James. “They really mean it, James.” He said, “After Thomas had told them everything.”

“Hmm.” Said James, “What do you think, Grouchy?”

“Well, I was about to smurf that I HATE for you to forsmurf your friends after for what they had smurfed to you.” Grouchy said scowlingly, “But I decided to choose the wise thing, just like Papa Smurf.”

Papa couldn’t help but smiled grandly.

“And I also agree with Grouchy on this.” Tooted Edward wisely.

“Me too.” Said Thomas.

After having a long thought, James let out his answer. “Alright.” He puffed, “I forgive you all.”

The Engines are very glad that James forgave them.

“And there’s something that I also want to puff to you all too.” James replied.

“And what is that, James?” Wondered the Engines.

“DON’T EVER PUFF THAT AGAIN!” Roared James crossly.

“Whoa!” Startled the Engines.

Thomas, Edward, and the Smurfs couldn’t help but laugh heavily, even Grouchy and James. “[Three Engines and Smurfs laughing heavily]”

“Hehehehehe. Smurfy one, “Grouchy James”.” Grouchy Whispered.

“Thank you, “Happy Grouchy”.” Said James quietly.

“Happy Grouchy?!” Brainy and Jokey said surprisingly, of which they overheard their conversation.

And the two Smurfs paced a cheeky and sneaky look on their faces and they began to tease Grouchy.

“Oh, Grouchy!” Brainy called to the mixed-emotional Smurf, “Now since you smurf yet another change of heart!”

“We’re gonna smurf everybody at the village that you’re now a very happy Smurf!” Laughed Jokey.

Grouchy was shocked and furious. “YOU TWO WOULDN’T SMURF!” He scowled.

“Oh, but we will!” Taunted Brainy and Jokey. “Heh-heh-heh!”

“OH NO YOU TWO DON’T!” Snarled James crossly and protectively, “OR YOU’RE GONNA ANSWER TO ME AND MY BIG CLOUD OF STEAM!”

“AND TO US, TOO!” Grumbled the Engines.

“AND IF ANY OF YOU SMURF THIS OUT TO THE OTHER SMURFS AT THE VILLAGE!” Handy fumed as he stepped in.

“YOU TWO WILL BE SMURFING SOME KNUCKLE SMURFWICHES FOR DINNER!” Rumbled Hefty as he threatens Brainy and Jokey with his two bare fists.

Brainy and Jokey jumped and were very frighten.

“AND I’LL MAKE SURE THAT WON’T HAPPEN TOO!” Smurfette yelled furiously as she placed her hands on her hips.

“SAME TO US, TOO!” Said the Smurflings.

“[GULP]” Trembled Brainy and Jokey as they hold each other.

“Eesh, can’t anyone smurf a joke?” Quivered Jokey.

“Yeah, a joke. [Laughing nervously]” Added Brainy.

“WELL IT’S NOT THAT FUNNY AT ALL!” Hissed the other Smurfs and the Engines.

“Alright, alright!” Shouted Jokey.

“We won’t smurf, we won’t smurf!” Said Brainy truthfully.

“Phew.” Grouchy said in relief, and he was very glad that James was there with him.

But Grouchy cannot believe that his fellow Smurfs just stepped in and protected him. And he was very happy to have such good friends to be there by his side.

But just then, some of the Smurfs had gathered around Grouchy.

Grouchy was surprised, but he’s now feeling worried.

But Grouchy’s fellow Smurfs smiled.

“Don’t worry, Grouchy.” Handy spoke up, “We’ll make sure that it will never happen.”

“And you can smurf on us too, the honest ones.” Hefty said grandly, “And we will always smurf your back.” And he placed his left arm around Grouchy’s neck.

“And we will always be there for you, too.” Said Smurfette honestly.

“And me and Snappy promise that we won’t smurf either.” Sassette said sweetly.

“Smurfs’ honor.” Said Snappy as he made a salute.

This made Grouchy very delighted, and he nearly cried his eyes out.

“And Grouchy,” Edward puffed wisely, “You such be very grateful to have such good friends that really care and love you.”

“And I couldn’t agree more with Edward.” Said James happily.

“Thanks, Edward and James.” Said Grouchy gratefully. “And thank you, my fellow Smurfs.”

Then Smurfette stepped in and gave Grouchy a thankful kiss. “[SMOOCH]”

Grouchy’s face went pink. “Uhhhhh…” He blushed, and he felt very speechless.

“Oh, my!” Stunned Edward and James.

“Ohh! I HATE feeling embarrassed!” Grumbled Grouchy, “But I really LOVE being kissed by Smurfette.” He said positively.

Edward, James, and the five Smurfs just had to laugh, even Grouchy. “Hahahahaha.” They went.

“Hah, isn’t it smurfy, Thomas?” Papa said to the little blue tank engine.

“It sure is, Papa Smurf.” Agreed Thomas grandly. “It sure is.”

“Well, smurfy thing that I’m not the secret-revealing kind of Smurf.” Lazy said truthfully.

“Me too.” Added Clumsy.

“Me three.” Put in Greedy.

“Oui, moi alzo.” Said Painter lastly.

Just then, Vanity went up to Grouchy. “Um, Grouchy.” He replied, “Since James has both of our smurfonalities, I’ve been smurfing.”

“Huh?” Confused Grouchy.

“Well,” Said Vanity, “I think that we should… you know, smurf out.”

“Really, Vanity?” James puffed, “You, and Grouchy?”

“Well, why not?” Vanity replied, “I have some things to hate too, and I guess I’ll try not to smurf about my handsomeness that much. And who knows, maybe you and I will become very close friends.”

“Well.” Said James amazingly, “Now that’s something new coming from you, Vanity.”

“Oh, yes.” Said Vanity, “Oh, and I too won’t smurf about you. So, what do you smurf?”

Grouchy wasn’t sure, and he turned to James.

“I think you should puff it, Grouchy.” James tooted encouragingly, “And after all, Vanity is indeed right about me.”

And after having a long thought, Grouchy made his decision and turned to Vanity. “Alright, and I’ll try.” He said grandly. “Smurf it there, buddy.”

And Grouchy and Vanity gave each other a smurfy friendship hand shake.

Vanity then turned to his hand mirror. “And I think I’ll smurf him a hand mirror of his own.” He said to himself.

“Now that’s what I puff, “The start of a splendid friendship”.” Said James happily and quietly.


Suddenly, as Papa was finishing assembling the last remaining time crystals, everyone heard a noise. “[Sound of a car approaching]”

“Look!” Tooted Thomas, “Here comes the Fat Controller!”

“Oh, no.” Wheeshed James nervously.

Everyone watched as the Fat Controller parked his little blue car. “[Car stops]” Then he got himself off of it, and he walked towards the sheds and greeted his Engines.

“Good evening.” Boomed the Fat Controller.

“Good evening, sir.” Said the Engines.

“Today, you all had done a fine piece of work.” The Fat Controller said grandly, “You all indeed are really useful Engines.”

“Thank you, sir.” Said the Engines gratefully.

“But,” Replied the Fat Controller, “James, I’ve had been told that you were late while you were doing your job.”

“B-b-but, sir.” Stuttered James, “I did my job like you told me to.”

“That my be true.” The Fat Controller boomed, “But above all, you had caused confusion and delay.”

“Oh, bother.” Said James sadly.

And Grouchy felt in grief for James’ misery.

“And I think I know why.” The Fat Controller boomed sternly, “James, I’ve had been told that you just had an accident that involves the job that I gave you?”

“[Coughing alarmingly] Peep that again, sir?!” Gasped James.

“You heard me!” Boomed the Fat Controller sternly, “And it’s the third one since five years ago!”

“Oh, no!” Said Thomas quietly, “How does he know?!”

“And that’s what I want to know too!” James said shockingly and softly.

“And that’s what I smurfed, “One, two, three strikes and you’re smurfed!” Said Grouchy.

“But that’s not all!” The Fat Controller replied, “I’ve also had been told that during the accident, as if James and some of the trucks had some how managed to get back on the rails without using a crane?! As if like magic?!”

“Oh, smurfs!” Gasped the Smurfs.

“Oh, dear!” Stunned the Engines.

“How did you know all of that, sir?!” Thomas asked stunningly.

“A passenger from Molly’s train had told me everything!” Answered the Fat Controller. “And lastly, Spencer had claimed that he saw a talking blue rodent that just insulted him?!”

“Great Smurfs!” Gasped Papa.

“The smurf is up!” Said the Smurfs.

“I HATE “the smurf is up”!” Said Grouchy.

“Oh no, oh no, oh no!” Panicked the Engines.

“Oooh, Spen-cer!” Hissed James crossly and quietly.

But luckily, Thomas thought of a way to avoid it. “Uh, I think Spencer must be seeing things! Right, James?!”

“Yes, yes!” Agreed James, “Spencer must be seeing things indeed!”

“Phew.” Said the Engines and the Smurfs in relief.

“And you said so yourself, sir.” Thomas puffed, “You don’t believe in anything that are magical and mythical.”

“That may be true also!” Boomed the Fat Controller seriously, “But still, strange things had happened today!”

“Oh, dear.” Wheeshed the Engines, and they are now even more nervous than ever.

And the Smurfs are now feeling very depressed for the Engines.

Now the Fat Controller is looking very serious, and he demands an explanation. So he crossed his arms and spoke severely to the Engines. “Is there something that one of you would like to tell me?” He boomed.

The Engines are looking at each other in a panic mode. Then they turned to the Smurfs, and they could see that they’re looking very worried. But the Engines didn’t know that the Smurfs are actually feeling sorry for them and wanted to help.

“I’m waiting!” The Fat Controller boomed impatiently.

Now the Engines need to think of a way to make the Fat Controller forget all of this. But they don’t know how.

But thankfully, Thomas does. “[GULP] Well…” He puffed.

“Yes?” Said the Fat Controller sternly.

“Well,” Replied Thomas nervously, “We think that…, Umm…”

“OUT WITH IT ALREADY!” Boomed the Fat Controller impatiently and crossly.

“We think that we don’t believe in anything on what you just said, sir!” Thomas puffed stutteringly, “And we have no idea on what you’re talking about! Right, everyone?!”

“Yes, yes!” Agreed the Engines, “We have no idea on what you’re talking about at all! [Engines laughing nervously]”

But the Fat Controller has not accepted that answer. “As much as I don’t like having Engines not being told what to do,” He said sternly, “But I also don’t like having Engines keeping secrets from me!”

“Now I’ll ask this once more!” Said the Fat Controller severely, “What is going on around here?! And I want some answers now!”

Now the Engines are even more nervous and worried than ever. And the Smurfs are even more depressed as well.

But Thomas now realized that he had to say something. So he told the truth, but not the right one. “Well, sir.” He puffed, “I wish I could tell you. But I, I, I can’t. I just really can’t. And it’s for an unknown reason.”

“And we argee with Thomas on this, sir.” Said the Engines honestly.

But again, the Fat Controller has not accepted that answer too. So he turned to Edward. “Edward,” He called to the mid-size blue tender engine, “You’re the most honest and wisest one, so you can tell me.”

“You know I want to, sir.” Wheeshed Edward truthfully, “But I also have my reasons, too.”

“And that’s our final answer, sir.” Confirmed the Engines.

Now the Fat Controller was very cross and had lost patients. “Very well!” He boomed, “You all leave me with no other choice! You all are to stay in your sheds for a month!”

“A month in the sheds?!” Gasped the Engines, “But, sir…!”

“My decision is final!” Concluded the Fat Controller.

“But who will do our jobs?!” Peeped Percy in concern.

“That’s what replacements are for!” The Fat Controller boomed. “End of discussion!”

“But, sir…!” Wheeshed the Engines.

“I SAID END OF DISCUSSION!” Bellowed the Fat Controller.

The Engines watched miserably as the Fat Controller crossly turned away, and walked towards to his little blue car.

“Oh, bother.” Wheeshed Gordon and Henry sadly.

“A month in the sheds.” Sorrowed Percy.

“With no work to do.” Said James and Edward in misery.

“And no fun to play.” Emily and Toby said in depression.

“But we did the right thing, my friends.” Said Thomas thankfully. “We did the right thing.”

And he and the Engines let out their depressing sighs. “[Engines sighing depressingly]”


Now after seeing the whole thing, Papa, Grandpa, and their little Smurfs are now very and deeply sorry for the Engines, especially Grouchy for James. The little blue time-travelers do indeed know that the Engines did the right thing of keeping them from revealing themselves to people, but they don’t want to see their Engine friends being all parked up in their sheds for a month.

So Papa stood up and spoke to Thomas. “Thomas, smurf ahead.” He said wisely.

Thomas and his friends are surprised.

“But, Papa Smurf.” Thomas puffed stunningly, “What about your warning of revealing you Smurfs to people.”

“It’s alright, Thomas.” Said Papa, “We Smurfs always smurf that warning all the time anyway.”

“And besides,” Replied Smurfette, “We don’t want to smurf you and your friends being all smurfed up in your sheds for a month.”

“And I HATE smurfing James in his shed for a month!” Scowled Grouchy sadly.

“But we did the right thing anyway, Grouchy.” James puffed honestly, “And it’s for your own good.”

“And I HATE when you smurf that, too!” Added Grouchy.

“Mmmm.” Said Baby Smurf sadly.

“Thomas, please.” Papa replied wisely, “Just smurf ahead, and I’m sure that the Fat Controller will believe and undersmurf you and your friends.”

But Thomas is still wasn’t sure. “Are you really sure about this, Papa Smurf?” He said in concern.

“Absosmurfly sure.” Confirmed Papa. “Right, my little Smurfs?”

“Oh yes, Papa Smurf.” Said the Smurfs truthfully.

“My little Smurfs has smurfin’, Thomas.” Said Papa.

Now after having a long thought, Thomas made up his mind. “Well… alright, if you say so.” He said.

“Uh, well, you better smurf him fast.” Replied Clumsy, “’Cause he’s about to smurf.” And he pointed to the Fat Controller.

The Engines frantically turned, and they could see that indeed the Fat Controller is about to enter his little blue car.

“Thomas, quick, stop him!” Whistled the Engines.

Thomas quickly called to the Fat Controller by blowing his whistle loudly. “[PEEEEEEP!] SIR, WAIT!” He shouted.

The Fat Controller jumped and stopped himself from entering into his car. He then closed the door of his car, and he stepped towards the sheds and stopped. And he now waits on what Thomas is trying to say.

“Alright, sir, you win.” Wheeshed Thomas, “We’ll tell you.”

“Very well.” Said the Fat Controller, “I’ll give you all one last chance.”

“And there’s something that we want to show you too, sir.” The Engines added.

“Is that so.” The Fat Controller boomed sternly.

“And what you’re about to see,” Thomas puffed, “Is something that you never heard of before.”

“I’ll take anything for me to solve this confusion and delay.” Said the Fat Controller.

“Well, alright. Here goes.” Thomas said calmly, and he turned down to his front frame. “Now, appear!” He tooted.

“What is he talking to?” Confused the Fat Controller.

But suddenly, in a flash, the Smurfs revealed themselves right before the Fat Controller’s eyes.

“Hello!” Chimed the Smurfs.

The Fat Controller was deeply surprised and he nearly lost his balance we he saw the Smurfs. “Well I’ll be the Flying Scotsman!” He gasped, “What, or who are they?!”

“They’re Smurfs, sir!” Tooted the Engines happily.

“Smurfs?” Puzzled the Fat Controller, “I’ve never heard of one of those things before, and not even from stories, too.”

“Well, they are magical and mythical creatures, sir.” Thomas tooted.

“And the reason why we haven’t heard stories about them…” Edward puffed.

“…Is because they’re trying to keep their existence from ever happening.” Said Henry.

“But it was too late.” Gordon huffed upsettingly, “No thanks to a very horrid wizard who kept spinning his life of trying to eat them or turning them into gold.”

“Oh, my goodness!” Said the Fat Controller shockingly, “Those poor innocent, little things! And no wonder I never heard stories about them! And I’m very sorry, too!”

“But don’t worry, sir.” Chuckled Thomas, “The Smurfs always outsmart that old slow coach wizard anyway.”

“Oh, well, alright.” The Fat Controller said calmly. “So, are they from around here in the island?” He wondered.

“Actually, they’re not, sir.” James puffed truthfully.

“They’re not?!” Stunned the Fat Controller.

“They’re actually from the 16th century, sir.” Peeped Percy, “In the year, 1505.”

“The 16th century, 1505?!” Gasped the Fat Controller, “But that’s 450 years from the past!”

“Yes, we know.” Giggled Thomas.

“So how do they get here?” The Fat Controller wondered.

“They were time-traveling, sir.” Ranged Toby, “By using these magical rocks called time crystals.”

“Amazing!” Remarked the Fat Controller.

“But even though,” Wheeshed Emily sadly, “While they were time-traveling, they were trying to find their way back home, but they never did, they always fail.”

“Oh, how awful.” Said the Fat Controller feeling sorry.

“And that’s the whole story, sir.” Finished the Engines.

“And we also puff great care of them since they arrived on the island.” Said Thomas happily.

“And indeed we did, sir.” Added the Engines.

“Well,” Replied the Fat Controller, “I’m very pleased that you all had told me the truth, and explained everything to me. And just for that, you all are not to stay in your sheds for a month.” He boomed happily.

“Oh, thank you, sir!” The Engines whistled joyfully.

“Yay!” Cheered the Smurfs, and they are very glad to help their Engine friends from getting them away of being punished, especially Grouchy for James.

“And as for the Smurfs,” The Fat Controller replied, “Your secret is save with me, and my lips are sealed. And I also hoped that you all will indeed find your back home soon.” He said.

“Thank you.” Said the Smurfs.

“And you Engines are indeed really reliable for taking great care of them.” Added the Fat Controller.

“Thank you, sir.” Said the Engines.

“Now, about what had happened today.” The Fat Controller spoke up, “Are the Smurfs really the ones who managed to get James back on the rails?”

“Actually, sir.” James puffed, “It was Papa Smurf who used his magic to rescue me, and he’s a wizard.”

“Really.” Said the Fat Controller, “Which one is Papa Smurf?”

“Right here.” Replied Papa as he raised his hand.

The Fat Controller then walked closer to Thomas and James, and stopped right in front and in between them. Then he lean closer to get a good look at the Smurfs. The Smurfs all smiled grandly. Then the Fat Controller turned to Papa, and he could see that the village leader is also smiling grandly.

Now the Fat Controller turned to James. James was nervous.

But after looking at both the Smurfs and James, the Fat Controller turned to Papa and smiled grandly. “Thank you for rescuing one of my Engines.” He said to the wizard Smurf.

Papa was deeply honored. “It was all my smurfy pleasure, Mr. Fat Controller.” He said as he bowed down.

“Please, call me Sir Topham.” The Fat Controller corrected.

“Oh, well, thank you, Sir Topham.” Said Papa as he corrected himself.

And Thomas, James, and the Smurfs are indeed very pleased for Papa as well.

Now the Fat Controller sternly turned to James, and he was pacing a serious look on his face.

James is now even more nervous. “Oh dear, what’s he gonna say now?” He thought to himself.

But suddenly, the Fat Controller turned his frown upside down and spoke kindly to James. “Alright, James.” He boomed, “Now I see things perfectly clear.”

“About what, sir?” Wondered James.

“I now realized that you’re not the proper Engine to pull slow goods trains.” Said the Fat Controller, “And as of right now, you will no longer do that job.”

James was deeply delighted! “Oh, thank you, sir!” He whistled joyfully, “And it’s about time that you now understand my feelings!”

“Well, don’t get carried away.” Replied the Fat Controller with a chuckle, “And although you are indeed a mixed-traffic Engine, and from now on, you will be pulling fast special trains.”

“Now that indeed I will do.” James puffed positively, “And sir, I promise that I will indeed be a really reliable and useful Engine for doing that job.”

“And I know you will be, too.” Said the Fat Controller happily.

And Grouchy was indeed very happy for James for getting his most hated job replaced by a very perfect one.

“Um, James.” Grouchy spoke up, “What does mixed-traffic mean?”

“It means that an Engine can easily pull coaches or trucks from time to time.” Explained James.

“And I’m also a mixed-traffic Engine.” Said Edward.

“And indeed he is.” Added James, “And he and I make a splendid team.”

And the two very close Engines just smiled grandly.

Grouchy was very impressed, and he knows why Edward and James are very close.

“Hah, they are indeed very close.” Grouchy sighed to himself, “Just like me and Baby Smurf.”

“Oh well, C’est La Vie.” Remarked Painter, “Now, before we go, I want to paint a smurfy masterpizza, with uz Smurfs and zhe Enganez.”

“Even better, how about a photo.” Replied the Fat Controller, “I have my camera in my car.”

“Well, alright.” Painter agreed, “But, I ztill want to paint a portrait.”

“Well stay with Thomas while I take the picture.” Said the Fat Controller, and he went to his car, opened the trunk, and he took out his camera. And he then walked towards to the other side of the sheds and he stopped with a perfectly still position.

The Engines and the Smurfs all smiled grandly for the camera. All the Smurfs are with Thomas, but Grouchy, along with Baby Smurf, wanted to be with James for the photo.

“Perfect!” The Fat Controller hollered, and he then held up his camera and began to take the photo. “Everybody say, PEEEEP!”

“PEEEEP!” Whistled the Engines.

“But to us,” Chimed the Smurfs, “SMURFS!”

“[FLASH!]”

“That was very good!” Shouted the Fat Controller grandly as he put down his camera, and he then walked back towards to the Engines.

“I’ll take the photo to have it developed and it will be put onto a large picture frame.” The Fat Controller confirmed to the Engines, “And it will be hanged right inside the sheds.”

“Thank you, sir.” Said the Engines.

“And here,” Papa spoke up, “Let me smurf some magic on the photo so it can be only for the eyes from the Engines and Sir Topham. Presto Smurfo!” And it’s been done in a flash.

“Amazing!” Remarked the Fat Controller.

“Um, excusez-moi Monsieur Sir Topham.” Painter Replied, “I want to paint my masterpizza s’il vous plait.”

“Of course, hop on to my hand.” The Fat Controller said happily.

Painter jumped onto the palm of the Fat Controller’s hand. And he asked him that he wanted to be in the center of the turntable so the artistic Smurf can get a good position. And in no time, Painter had started painting the portrait of the Engines, his fellow Smurfs, and yes including himself.

And at last in ten minutes flat, Painter was finished. “Voila, my smurfy masterpizza iz fini!” He said.

“Remarkable!” Said the Fat Controller impressively, “And very artistic.”

“Merci, Monsieur Sir Topham.” Said Painter gratefully.

And then the Fat Controller returned Painter to his fellow Smurfs.

“Oh, and Sir Topham.” Brainy spoke up, “Do you have a map of the Island of Sodor? Me, Painter and my fellow Smurfs at our village are gonna smurf a book about the island.”

“Yes, I do.” Replied the Fat Controller, “And good luck on making your book.” And he gave Brainy the map of the Island of Sodor.

“I’ll just get another copy at my office in Knapford.” The Fat Controller thought to himself.

“Smurfy!” Brainy shouted as he turned to Painter, “Now that we have and know everything about the Island of Sodor, I’m sure that our book will be a smurfy success!”

“Oui, succès fou!“ Agreed Painter.

But Painter was confused. He thought that Brainy is going to publish the book. So he asked him. “But Brainy,” He replied, “I thought you’re gonna smurfblish zhe book.”

“Well, I changed my smurf.” Said Brainy truthfully, “And I don’t want to be smurffish. So I decided that you, me, Editor, Reporter, and Poet will be smurfing the book. Together.”

Painter was very pleased.

“Whoa, now that’s very wise of you, Brainy.” Edward puffed impressively, “And I was wrong again, you are indeed a really useful Smurf.”

Brainy beamed proudly. “Thank you, Edward.” He said gratefully.

“But still, he will always be “Oldfangled nonsense Brainy”.” Snickered Thomas.

“THO-MAS!” Shouted Brainy shockingly.

“Just… “smurfing”!” Chuckled Thomas.

And everyone also had to laugh. “[Everyone laughing heavily]”

“Ha, ha, ha! Funny, very funny!” Grumbled Brainy.

“And it sure is!” Laughed Jokey. “HA-HA-HA!”

But this time, Brainy said nothing and he went silent, but with just only three last words. “Bother and smurfs.” He muttered.


And now, after everybody have had their final moments, Papa sadly turned to Thomas. “Thomas, I think it’s time.” He said.

“Yes, Papa Smurf, I know.” Wheeshed Thomas.

“Time for what?” Concerned the Fat Controller.

“Time for the Smurfs to leave, sir.” The Engines wheeshed also.

“Oh, of course.” Said the Fat Controller, and he stepped away from his Engines.

“Well, just be careful when you Smurfs time-travel.” Thomas said faithfully.

“And we’ll have our thoughts and prayers on you too, Smurfs.” Added the Engines.

“Thank you, Engines.” Said the Smurfs gratefully, “And we will be careful, too.”

“Alright, then.” Thomas puffed sadly, “Puff on.”

“Yes, Thomas.” Replied Papa, “Alright, my little Smurfs. To the, uh, uh… what’s that thing in middle again, Thomas?”

“Turntable, Papa Smurf.” Chuckled Thomas.

“Oh, yes.” Giggled Papa, “To the turntable, my little Smurfs. And Handy, Hefty, smurf the crystals over there.”

“Yes, Papa Smurf.” Said Handy and Hefty, and they very carefully carried the aligned time crystals to the turntable.

And the other Smurfs followed along with Papa, of which he has the last crystal with him.

The Engines watched sadly as the Smurfs are all gathered in the middle of the turntable.

Then Papa checked to see if all of his little Smurfs are with him. “Is everysmurf here?” He called.

“Uh, no, Papa Smurf.” Replied Clumsy.

“[SIGH] Who did I smurf this time.” Moaned Papa. “Lazy?”

“I’m right here, Papa Smurf.” Lazy replied, “[YAWN] And still keeping mysmurf awake.”

“Vanity?” Papa called.

“Present.” Said Vanity.

“Then who?” Confused Papa.

“It’s Grouchy, Papa Smurf.” Smurfette replied.

“Well, where is he?” Wondered Papa.

“He’s over there, Papa Smurf.” Said Handy as he pointed.

“Smurfing his final moments with James.” Added Hefty.

“Oh, I see.” Said Papa sadly, and he turned around to look at the two new friends.

James and Grouchy are now feeling very heartsore, and they don’t know what to say to each other. And it’s very painful for the two new friends when they had to go to their own separate ways. And they really hate that too, but it’s for the best.

“Grouchy,” James wheeshed sadly, “I just don’t know what to puff.”

“And I HATE not knowing what to smurf.” Sorrowed Grouchy.

“Well, all I can puff is… I’ll miss you.” Said James.

“And I’ll miss you, too.” Said Grouchy.

“But before you puff away,” Added James, “I want you to have something.”

“What is it?” Wondered Grouchy.

James started to rattle. “[James rattling]” And just then, his cab door opened and out came a small object. And James stopped rattling.

Wild raced towards the object that James got it out from his cab. As the lost-and-found Smurf grabbed it, he then jumped onto James and gave the object to Grouchy. And Wild raced off to rejoin his fellow Smurfs.

Grouchy looked at the object. It’s red, it’s a rectangular shape, it’s the size of an apple, and it has a red chain that was pierced through the edge of it.

Grouchy was puzzled. “What’s this, James?” He asked.

“It’s my old brake block.” Answered James, “It was removed from me after my first major accident, and I kept it as a good luck charm ever since. And I had it painted red, and it has my name and number on it in gold writing.”

Grouchy turned the block around, and indeed he could see James’ name and engine number saying; James the Red Engine #5.

Grouchy was deeply touched. “Thank you, James.” He said gratefully, “And, I also have smurfthing for you, too.”

Grouchy reached into his pocket, and he too took out an object and showed it to James.

James looked closely and clearly at the object. It’s gold, it’s shaped like a heart, it’s the size of a smurfberry, and it has a gold chain that was also pierced through, but in between the two curved edges of the heart.

James was puzzled also. “What’s that, Grouchy?” He asked.

“It’s my heart-of-gold charm.” Answered Grouchy, “It was my smurfday present from Smurfette, and I smurfed it as a good luck charm, too. And it’s from a gold bar, and it also has my name on it in red writing.”

James looked closely and clearly at the charm, and also he could see Grouchy’s name saying; Grouchy Smurf.

James was also deeply touched. “Thank you, Grouchy.” He puffed gratefully, “And I’ll treasure it always.”

“Same thing with me for your charm, too.” Said Grouchy happily.

As the two new friends exchanged their memorable gifts, Papa helped to fix the sizes of the charms.

“Here, Grouchy, James!” Papa called, “I’ll smurf my magic to switch the sizes of your gifts! Alaka-smurf!” And he magically blew the magic powder right towards the gifts.

And in a flash, James’ old brake block is now the size of a smurfberry, and Grouchy’s heart-of-gold charm is now the size of an apple.

Then Grouchy weared James’ old brake block around his neck. But James doesn’t know where to wear Grouchy’s heart-of-gold charm.

But Grouchy had an idea. “I know just the smurfy spot for you to smurf my charm, James!” He shouted.

“Where?” Wondered James.

“On your whistle!” Said Grouchy, and he turned to Thomas, “Smurf it right over there, Thomas!” He called.

“You puff it, Grouchy!” Tooted Thomas.

As Grouchy pushed his now apple size charm off of James, Thomas with much force wheeshed the charm up in midair. And the charm got it perfectly through James’ cab roof-mounted whistle.

James does indeed felt really good of wearing Grouchy’s heart-of-gold charm around his whistle, and he does look really splendid with it too.

“It peeps you well, James.” Edward puffed kindly.

“And you do look splendid with it too.” Said Thomas honestly.

“And I LOVE it like that, too.” Added Grouchy.

“Thank you, Thomas, Edward.” Said James gratefully. “And you too, Grouchy. And you too do look “smurfy” with my charm, too.” He added.

“Thank you, James.” Said Grouchy gratefully also.

“And Grouchy,” James replied, “If you ever find your way back home soon, you should know that the golden chain of friendship will always be coupled and “smurfed” up from my firebox to your heart, and a part of me will always be with you.”

Grouchy was so touched that he nearly cried his eyes out. “And I smurfed the same way about that for you too, James.” He said happily.

And James was so touched that he nearly cried his eyes out also.

“Grouchy!” Papa called, “It’s time for us to smurf!”

“Puff on, Grouchy.” James wheeshed sadly, “They’re waiting for you.”

“Yes, I know.” Said Grouchy sorrowfully, “Well, good-bye, James.”

“Good-bye, Grouchy.” Said James sorrowfully also, “And good luck finding your way back home.”

“I hope so, too.” Finished Grouchy.

And then Grouchy went up to James and he gave him a smurfy-busting hug onto his smoke-box, just like when his fellow Smurfs gave to him on Hug-a-Smurf day, of which he once hates it but now loves it.

And James could feel the power of Grouchy’s love spreading inside his smoke-box and then to his boiler.

After saying their sad good-byes and making their final eye-to-eye contact, Grouchy turned and jumped off of James, and he sadly walked towards the turntable to rejoin his fellow Smurfs.

[Background song #6 plays]

As James sadly watched as Grouchy was walking to the turntable to rejoin his fellow Smurfs, he began to have a trip down to memory lane. He began to daydream from the time when he first met the mixed-emotional Smurf, to the time when they had to go to their own separate ways.

And as Grouchy was still walking, he sadly looked back to James and he too was having the same thing about the #5 engine.

[Song starts]
[Note: The song is remixed so you can imagine Grouchy and James having their long trip down to memory lane.]

[Girl]:
WE’RE SOARING

[Boy]:
FLYING

[Duet]:
THERE’S NOT A STAR IN HEAVEN
THAT WE CAN’T REACH

[Boy]:
IF WE’RE TRYING

[Duet]:
YEAH, WE’RE BREAKING FREE

[Boy]:
WHOA, WE’RE BREAKING FREE
([Girl]: OOO-OOOH)

[Boy]:
YOU KNOW THE WORLD CAN SEE US
IN A WAY THAT’S DIFFERENT THEN WHO WE ARE

[Girl]:
CREATING SPACE BETWEEN US
‘TIL WE’RE SEPARATE HEARTS

[Boy]:
CAN YOU FEEL IT BUILDING
LIKE A WAVE THE OCEAN JUST CAN’T CONTROL

[Girl]:
CONNECTED BY A FEELING
OOOH, IN OUR VERY SOULS([Boy]: VERY SOULS, OO-OH)

[Duet]:
BUT YOUR FAITH, IT GIVES ME STRENGTH
STRENGTH TO BELIEVE…

RISING ‘TIL IT LIFTS US UP
SO EVERYONE CAN SEE…

[Boy]:
WE’RE BREAKING FREE

[Girl]:
WE’RE SOARING

[Boy]:
FLYING

[Duet]:
THERE’S NOT A STAR IN HEAVEN
THAT WE CAN’T REACH

[Boy]:
IF WE’RE TRYING

[Duet]:
YEAH, WE’RE BREAKING FREE

[Boy]:
WHOA, WE’RE BREAKING FREE
([Girl]: OOO-OOOH)

[Girl]:
RUNNING

[Boy]:
CLIMBING

TO GET TO THAT PLACE

[Duet]:
TO BE ALL THAT WE CAN BE

[Boy]:
NOW’S THE TIME

[Duet]:
SO WE’RE BREAKING FREE

[Boy]:
WE’RE BREAKING FREE

[Girl]:
OOOH YEAH

[Boy]:
MORE THAN HOPE
MORE THAN FAITH

[Girl]:
THIS IS TRUTH
THIS IS FATE

AND TOGETHER

[Duet]:
WE SEE IT COMING

[Boy]:
MORE THAN YOU
MORE THAN ME

[Girl]:
NOT A WANT, BUT A NEED

[Duet]:
BOTH OF US BREAKING FREE

[Music continues]

At last, as Grouchy rejoined his fellow Smurfs, the little blue time-travelers are now all set for their departure.

“Alright, my little Smurfs!” Papa shouted as he holds the last time crystal, “This is it, and this time, we’ll be smurftainly be smurfing back home!”

“And let’s keep our fingers smurfed!” Said Grandpa.

And the Smurfs did indeed had their fingers crossed.

“And look everysmurf!” Clumsy hollered, “I’m smurfing this rock from the Island of Sodor to smurf it in my rock collection!”

“Very smurfy, Clumsy.” Said Brainy, “Now please, keep your fingers smurfed.”

“And I’ll carve zhe rock with zhe Island of Sodor name when we get back home.” Added Painter.

“Thanks, Painter.” Said Clumsy.

“And Grouchy,” Smurfette said to the former negative Smurf, “That was very smurfy of you to smurf James your charm. And indeed it was from me, but I wouldn’t mind about that at all.”

“And you do indeed look smurfy with James’ charm.” Vanity added, “Here, smurf for yoursmurf.” And he showed Grouchy with it in his hand mirror.

As Grouchy looked at his reflection, he has to admit that he does indeed felt really good of wearing James’ old brake block around his neck, and he does look really smurfy with it also.

“Thanks, Vanity.” Said Grouchy happily. “And you too, Smurfette.”

“Ok!” Shouted Papa, “Here we smurf!”

As Papa lowered down the last time crystal, and in a flash, the rainbow time twister appeared right before the Engines and the Fat Controller’s eyes.

The Engines and the Fat Controller are surprised and amazed, and they watched as the multi-colored whirlwind carried the Smurfs in it and began to ascend up in the air.

“[Engines whistling farewell] GOOD-BYE, SMURFS!” The Engines whistled as they blow their whistles, “AND GOOD LUCK FINDING YOUR WAY BACK HOME!”

“GOOD-BYE, ENGINES!” The Smurfs hollered.

“AND THANK YOU FOR EVERYTHING!” Added Papa.

“AND WE’LL NEVER SMURFGET YOU!” Put in the Smurfs.

“AND WE’LL NEVER FORGET YOU, TOO!” Tooted the Engines.

“This is so unbelievable!” Said the Fat Controller softly to himself.

So the Engines once again watched as the rainbow time twister, with the Smurfs in it, gets up higher and higher into the air.

[Song continues]

[Girl]:
SOARING

[Boy]:
FLYING

[Duet]:
THERE’S NOT A STAR IN HEAVEN
THAT WE CAN’T REACH

IF WE’RE TRYING

[Boy]:
YEAH, WE’RE BREAKING FREE

[Girl]:
BREAKING FREE

WE’RE RUNNING

[Boy]:
OOH, CLIMBING

[Duet]:
TO GET TO THAT PLACE
TO BE ALL THAT WE CAN BE

NOW’S THE TIME

[Boy]:
NOW’S THE TIME

[Girl]:
SO WE’RE BREAKING FREE

[Boy]:
OHH, BREAKING FREE

[Girl]:
OHH

[Music continues]

Just then, James shouted to Grouchy. “GROUCHY!” He whistled to his new friend.

Grouchy looked down to hear on what James is trying to say.

“I HATE TO FORGET YOU!” Tooted James.

Grouchy was sincerely touched, and he let out a sad sniffle and a tear coming out of his eye. “[SNIFFLE] AND I HATE TO SMURFGET YOU TOO, JAMES!” He hollered.

“I LOVE YOU!” Whistled James.

“I LOVE YOU TOO!” Hollered Grouchy.

“AND I’LL MISS YOU!” Added James.

“AND I’LL MISS YOU TOO!” Added Grouchy also.

“CHEERIO, GROUCHY!” Tooted James.

“SMURFIO, JAMES!” Shouted Grouchy.

“[PEEP! PEEP! PEEP!] PEEP! PEEP! PEEP!” Whistled James.

“PEEP-PEEP-PEEP!” Hollered Grouchy.

“PEEP-PEEP-PEEP!” Cried Baby Smurf.

Then suddenly, with a flash of light, the rainbow time twister disappeared into the sky, taking the Smurfs with it as they began yet another journey of trying to find their way back home.

[Song continues]

[Duet]:
YOU KNOW THE WORLD CAN SEE US
IN A WAY THAT’S DIFFERENT THEN WHO WE ARE

[Music and song stops]


As the Engines watched the Smurfs disappeared into the sky inside the rainbow time twister, they are now in a very sad moment.

“Well, there they puff.” Sighed Thomas sadly.

“Off yet to a another journey.” Edward puffed in grief.

“Of trying to find their way back home.” Wheeshed Henry sorrowfully.

“And let’s all hope that they will.” Said Gordon faithfully.

“And our thoughts and prayers will be for them, too.” Peeped Percy in misery.

“And we hope that they will succeed.” Toby steamed depressingly.

“And we wish that we don’t want them to appear at another time period.” Said Emily hopefully.

And they all let out their sighs of sorrow. “[Engines sighing in sorrow]”

The Fat Controller looked at his Engines, and he could see that they are indeed having their sad moments and they will indeed miss the Smurfs very much. So he turned and walked towards to his little blue car, opened the door, and he got in.

Then the Fat Controller looked out of the window, and he looked at his Engines once more. “Sleep well, my really useful Engines.” He said to himself, “Especially you, James.” And he drove away. “[Sound of a car leaving]”

“Good-bye, Grouchy.” James wheeshed sadly, “I’ll indeed miss you, and I’ll always remember you.” And he rolled his eyes downward with a sad sniffle and a tear coming out of his eye. “[SNIFFLE]”

Thomas turned to James, and he could see that the #5 engine will indeed miss Grouchy very much. So he decided to cheer him up and he spoke kindly to him.

“James,” Thomas puffed, “Are you gonna be alright?”

James turned to Thomas, and he could see that the #1 engine is indeed trying to cheer him up by smiling his cheerful smile. So James did smiled, but just a small grin.

“[SNIFFLE] Yes, Thomas.” Said James feeling better, “I’ll be alright.”

“And Thomas?” James added.

“Yes, James?” Replied Thomas.

“I really hope that Grouchy and the other Smurfs will indeed find their way back home soon.” James said faithfully.

“Me too, James.” Said Thomas happily. “Me, too.”

“And so do all of us, also!” The Engines tooted cheerfully.

This made James very happy, and he smiled his biggest and shinest smile. And he was very glad to have such good friends to be there to cheer him up.


[Ending story music plays]

As the sun finally disappeared into the horizon, and the sky begins to darken, everything around the Island of Sodor went silent after yet another hard day’s work. And it’s been such a busy day to keep the island a wonderful place to live, or to visit.

And yes, Thomas, and his friends, Edward, Henry, Gordon, James, Percy, Toby, and Emily, looked up to the sky for one last time, where the Smurfs had taken off inside the rainbow time twister, hoping that they will indeed find their way back home. And they also hoped, especially James, that if the Smurfs do indeed find their way back home, maybe they will indeed find a way to return to the Island of Sodor someday. But that my friends, is another story… eventually.


[James]: “Um, everyone?”

[Music stops]

[Engines]: “Yes, James?”

[James]: “Grouchy said that I should get my wheels painted to match my red coat, so I can be twice as splendid! What you all think of that?”

[Engines]: [Moaning] “Ohhh, James!”

[James]: [Grumbling] “What?! It’s just a simple question! OH, BOTHER!”


THE END


[Music replays]

I’LL ALWAYS REMEMBER…

[Ending story song]
[Mandy Moore - Cry]
(If you would like to hear this song/watch this music video, go to Youtube.com, n type it in.)
________________________________________________


Fun Facts: From Thomas and Friends.
The Flying Scotsman is a famous steam locomotive from England, and it made the land speed record for railed vehicles with a cruising speed of 100 mph in 1934.

From The Smurfs.
Grouchy’s memory of Hug-a-Smurf day and his smurfday, can be traced back from the Season 3 ep.: A Hug For Grouchy, and the Season 4 ep.: The Secret Of Shadow Swamp.(And you can see these episodes on AOL’s video search panel, under the Mofile channel or on any other video websites)

Quiz: Background song #6, which movie is Troy Bolton(Zac Efron) and Gabriella Montez(Vanessa Anne Hudgens) singing Breaking Free from, the first one, the second one, or the third one? And this is the final quiz!
 
Posted by Squeaky Smurf (Member # 2416) on 09-26-2008 12:05 PM:
 
Great job, Amtrak! What a suspense in the moment the Fat Controller demanded the Engines to explain all the amazing things he had been told about, and the farewell between Grouchy and James was such an emotional one (SNIFF)!
Ahh, Brainy and Jokey... Sometimes they can be two wet blankets, these guys! But I liked to see how generous Brainy showed to be, sharing with other Smurfs the pleasure of having the book of Island of Sodor published.
As it's usually said in Brazil, your story "was closed with a golden key", otherwise, got its crowning touch! [Big Grin]
Do you intend to write more adventures of Smurfs interacting with other stories' characters? I hope so! [Happy Smurf]
 
Posted by Space Harrier Brainy (Member # 2350) on 09-26-2008 01:15 PM:
 
Good Story!

I think you should do the Smurfs meet Mario next.
 
Posted by Kojinka_Sketchette (Member # 2365) on 09-26-2008 07:34 PM:
 
That was a great story, Amtrak!

As a Mario fan and a Smurfs fan, I'd say you have an interesting idea, SHB. Speaking of which, I can't believe I still haven't drawn Mario and Luigi as Smurfs yet!
 
Posted by Raven Child (Member # 795) on 09-26-2008 11:47 PM:
 
Very smurfy ending, Amtrak [Big Grin] Very cool song at the end when the smurfs are getting ready to leave with the time crystals. Keep writing [Big Grin]
 
Posted by kitten (Member # 2406) on 09-27-2008 01:38 PM:
 
space harrier briny did you read the whole story
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 09-27-2008 02:09 PM:
 
R. C. - Thank you. [Smile]

Squeaky - Thank you, and I knew you would cry when you read the ending. And right now, I'm taking a break from all this tiring work. [Sleeping Smurf]

K. S. - Many thanks from you. [Happy Smurf]

And again, thank you everyone! [Wink]
 
Posted by Cool Smurf (Member # 1290) on 09-29-2008 09:05 AM:
 
Thanks for the story, Amtrak Smurf [Cool]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 10-05-2008 10:05 AM:
 
Here's the music video of Cry by Mandy Moore from the movie A Walk To Remember. But in my story, it's "a memory to remember" for Grouchy and James.

Dang! I wish I could make a music video with two of my favorite characters along with Mandy's song. [Sigh]

Anyway, here's the link: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R8Vss4laGZc
 
Posted by Marianamersmurf (Member # 1985) on 11-02-2008 07:58 PM:
 
I know I'm kinda late, but any ways, fantastic conclusion to your fan fiction, Amtrak Smurf. It was truly worth the wait and to answer your final quiz question, the song Breaking Free was in fact from the first High School Musical.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 11-02-2008 11:10 PM:
 
Thanks, Marianamersmurf.
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 01-01-2010 07:48 PM:
 
Attention! My story is now on Fanfiction, and it's new and improved! [Smile]

So if some of you like to read it again, go right ahead! And newbies are welcomed as well! [Wink]

Here it is: http://www.fanfiction.net/s/4615434/1/The_Smurfs_Meet_Thomas_Friends

Happy New Year! [Uncle Sam]
 
Posted by Smurfy1For2 (Member # 1224) on 01-30-2010 08:46 AM:
 
It's a good story Amtrak. I can't get that site (its blocked) but I read it here and its very nice!
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 09-20-2010 03:23 PM:
 
Come and read my story, it's all that.
 
Posted by *Smurfette* (Member # 4140) on 01-24-2012 02:14 PM:
 
Amtrak I have been following your story very closely. Well done!
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 08-03-2013 09:59 AM:
 
For the eighth time, just want to move this topic up a little.
 
Posted by thatonesmurfx103.9 (Member # 4917) on 08-03-2013 07:17 PM:
 
quote:
From Amtrak Smurf: But just as Brainy was about to finish his quotations, Percy blew his whistle with such rage! “[PEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!]”

“OW!” Cried Brainy as he covered his ears.

“STOOOOP ITTTT!” Snarled Percy.

“ENOUGH ALREADY!” Growled Thomas.

“WE CAN’T TAKE IT ANYMORE!” Fumed Emily and Toby.

“YOU’RE BUMPING UP OUR BUFFERS, BRAINY!” Grumbled Henry.

“AND BURSTING OUR BOILERS!” Boomed Gordon crossly.

“AND I THOUGHT YOU WERE A REALLY USEFUL SMURF!” Said Edward severely, “BUT I WAS WRONG!”

“But I am a really useful Smurf!” Brainy said honestly.

“YES! REALLY USEFUL FOR BEING AN OLDFANGLED NONSENSE!” Said the Engines crossly.

“FOR YOUR INSMURFMATION, I AM NOT AN OLDFANGLED NONSENSE!” Brainy exploded, “AND AS PAPA SMURF’S APPRENTICE, I’M REALLY AM A REALLY USEFUL SMURF! AND BESIDES, IT WAS ALL PAPA SMURFS’ IDEA THAT I SHOULD TELL YOU ENGINES ABOUT MY QUOTATIONS! RIGHT, PAPA SMURF?!”

But just as Brainy turned to Papa, he could see that the village leader is giggling with his hand covering his mouth. “[Papa giggling]”

“Papa Smurf, how could you!” Gasped Brainy.

“Sorry, Brainy!” Giggled Papa, “But I really want to smurf on how the Engines would react when you smurf your quotations to them! And I got my wish!” And he laughed so hard with tears coming out of his eyes. “[Papa laughing hard]”

And just then, the Smurfs began to laugh so hard too. “[Smurfs laughing hard]”

“AND YOU ALL SMURFED AWAY FROM THIS, TOO!” Said Brainy furiously.

“And indeed, we did!” Laughed Jokey.

“AND BESIDES, WE HAVE A SURPRISE JUST FOR YOU, BRAINY!” Growled the Engines.

“OH YEAH!” Snorted Brainy loudly, “WHAT?!”

“THIS!” The Engines rumbled crossly, and they all gave Brainy a big cloud of steam going straight at him! “[Steam wheeshing] WHOOOOOOSH!” They went.

“NOOOOOO!” Wailed Brainy as he find himself surrounded in the big cloud of steam for ten seconds.

As the steam cleared, Brainy was wobbling and felt very dizzy with his eyes spinning round and round and shaping like spiral swirls, and collapsed by landing on his back. “[THROP!]”

“Ohhh, why are these things always happen to me?” Wheezed Brainy, and could not say another word.

“HA, HA, HA! Now that’s a smurfy surprise!” Laughed Jokey.

“Uh, gosh, Brainy.” Clumsy replied, “I tried to warn ya, but you won’t listen.”

“Thanks for the warning, Clumsy.” Dazed Brainy.

“Well at last that shut him up.” Muttered Gordon.

“And that is better than tossing him around.” Added Hefty.

Wow, sometimes, you may need to calm yourself, Amtrak, and I haven't posted for almost 4 days because I was sooo caught up in reading your remarkable story about 2 friends from 2 different worlds who get in a really big spat, and then eventually making up for their mistakes and the Smurfs having a great time with the Engines at Sodor Island.. I will not take my time to reply to some other topics and then, I will read your sequel... you deserve a [Vanity Smurf] [Angel Smurf]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 08-03-2013 10:37 PM:
 
Awe, thank you, thatonesmurfx103.9. That means so much to me. [Big Grin]
 
Posted by thatonesmurfx103.9 (Member # 4917) on 08-04-2013 05:28 AM:
 
No problemo, anything to make people happy..... [King Tut Smurf]
 
Posted by Amtrak Smurf (Member # 1658) on 09-11-2013 05:18 AM:
 
For the ninth time, just want to move this topic up a little.
 


Copyright 1995 - 2006 BlueBuddies.com.